男童惩戒学校中

我爱看sm小说 · 发表于 2023-1-11 21:32:28

The boys didn't get very much sleep that night. They thought
about Kevin's warning. "The teachers from Hell" were coming
in the morning. But even before they were allowed to go to
bed they had to undergo further embarrassment at the hands
of Mrs. Connolly, her daughters and the rest of the staff.

After dinner was over but while everyone was still in the
lunchroom the women pulled up chairs facing the boy's table.
The boys eyed them uneasily. Something was up and that
usually meant someone was about to be shamed and humiliated.
"Michael, now that you've had a good dinner its time for you
to give Andy his rim job," Mrs. Connolly announced.

"I ain't lickin his ass out. No way," the dark haired boy
yelled, shaking his head.  He was about to say something
else but the words died in his mouth as the familiar burning
awful pain hit him in the balls. He fell to the floor
holding his groin and screaming.

"Well, do you want to get zapped again or will you obey me?"
Mrs. Connolly demanded holding her remote.

"Please don't make me do this," Michael sobbed. "Its bad
enough I have to suck cocks."

He screamed as she pressed the remote once more. "No more,"
he cried. "I'll do anything you want."

"Good," she smiled, "Now stand up and ask Andy "Please may I
lick your ass."

Michael climbed to his feet. "Please may I lick your ass?"
he mumbled, head down.

Andy shrugged. He was blushing. "Sure, I guess," he said.

The girls gathered around as Mrs. Connolly made Michael
kneel behind Andy. "Bend over and open yourself up so
Michael can get his tongue inside you," Miss Thomas ordered.
Andy bent and pulled his cheeks apart. Michael leaned
forward, Tears pouring down his cheeks. His tongue flicked
out and as the girls giggled and the women looked on Michael
licked around Andy's pink asshole.

"Reach under him and jerk his cock," Jennifer instructed.
Michael was sobbing openly as his tongue flicked in and out
of the younger boy's ass. His hands closed around Andy's
cock and balls and as he licked inside Andy's open asshole
he stroked the boy's erect penis and kneaded his balls until
Andy was wiggling and panting.

The two pronged assault brought Andy close to cumming.
Michael leaned forward; He buried his face in Andy's crack
as he brought him to a climax. The younger boy shuddered and
arched his back as he came. In a way Michael was lucky. The
boys had all showered before dinner and Andy had a clean
ass. That didn't stop Michael from being shamed. He was
still kneeling and crying as Andy pulled away.

The girls were still laughing as they led the naked boys
back to their dorm. "Guess you were right," Jennifer said to
Caitlin. "Michael is definitely an ass man."

Michael overheard and turned red. He said nothing. Why get
yourself zapped for nothing. He was learning fast.

The boys were about to learn another painful lesson. Mrs.
Connolly was still keeping score. "Kevin you have ten spanks
coming. Michael you get twenty for talking back. Andy and
Christopher, Ten each. Josh ten as well. Ricky you get ten
for not moving fast enough today."

The girls sat on the bed. This time Christie and Kelly were
allowed to spank the boy of their choice along with their
older sisters. Christie chose Kevin. "It served him right,"
she thought as she turned him over her knee and paddled his
cute little ass. Kelly being the smallest took Christopher.
Jennifer seemed to favor Michael. Ever since she kicked his
ass she had been going out of her way to make his life
miserable. Now using all her strength she laid into his
pudgy behind with the wooden paddle. She held nothing back
and after the third swat he was howling and kicking his
feet. Caitlin turned Ricky over her lap. She held him down
with one hand as she paddled him with the other. Mrs.
Connolly beamed with pride. Here daughters were turning into
good little guards.

Miss Paulson and Miss Thomas helped.  Lori whaled Josh's
slim butt and Andy was laid out on Miss Thomas ample lap as
she spanked him painfully with her bare hands. Soon all six
boys were dancing around the room rubbing their red asses.

That chore done the women left turning off the light. "Get
some sleep. Tomorrow you meet your teachers," Miss Thomas
instructed as she locked them in for the night.

So began a long sleepless night for our six heroes.

In another part of the school other people were still awake.
Christie and Kelly waited until their mom tucked them in.
Then after fifteen minutes of quiet they got out of bed and
tiptoed, barefoot in their pajamas down the hall to Jennifer
and Caitlin's room.

Christie knocked softly on the door. "Come in," Jennifer
called out and the two younger girls slipped into the room.

The two older girls were lying on their beds watching t.v.
"What's up little munchkins?" Jennifer asked.

"Caitlin said you'd show us what to do when we feel funny
down here," Christie pointed to her vagina.

"I told them we'd explain about masturbation and stuff.
Christie said she gets feelings when we make the boy's do
things to each other," Caitlin explained.

"I see. Do you know what your clitoris is?" Jennifer asked.

"What's a clitimus?"  Kelly said stumbling over the word.

"Silly, its your inside Penis," Christie said with all the
wisdom of a ten year old.

"Right," Jennifer said. "You can finger yourself and play
with it when you feel funny. That's called being horny."

"I touch myself and stuff and it feels good," Kelly smiled.

"How do you masturbate?" Christie asked.

"I'll show you," Caitlin said. "Take off your pajamas."

Both younger girls peeled off their pajama tops and bottoms.
Christie was only ten and was just starting to develop tiny
breasts. Like most natural blondes her nipples were pink.
She had a hairless vagina and a cute little bubble butt.  As
she looked at her little sisters, Jennifer remembered how
she was at ten. Christie looked just like she used to. Kelly
was an eight-year-old version of her sister, Shorter and
less mature. Her little slit was hairless. Her nipples were
also pink. Both girls had shapely little asses and would
have Jennifer and Caitlin's blonde pubic hair when they
reached puberty. The little girls posed unashamedly in front
of their sisters. When Mrs. Connolly was working Jennifer
and Caitlin took care of the little ones and had seen them
naked since they were babies.

The two older girls were the same way, Often walking around
naked in front of the others and their mother. It was no big
deal to any of them. Jennifer patted her bed. "Come up here
and lay down," she invited. Christie and Kelly hopped up on
her bed.

Christie lay on her back. Jennifer bent over the little ten-
year-old. "Open your legs and let me see your pussy."  She
turned to Kelly, "Show Caitlin yours, Kel," She said."

The two younger girls spread their legs. Jennifer pried open
Christie's small vaginal lips. She pushed her finger in
gently. Does this feel good?"

Christie drew in a deep breath. She nodded. Jennifer
continued exploring her sister's little cunt. Caitlin did
the same for Kelly. "How does this feel?" She asked.

Caitlin whispered, "It feels good. Do some more."

"This is your clitoris," Caitlin said tweaking the tiny
object inside Kelly's vagina. Kelly arched her back and
moaned.

Christie was wiggling on the bed, moving her ass up and down
as Jennifer prodded and poked her open pussy. "That feels
sooo good," she said. "Do you have the same feelings when
you do it to yourself?"

Jennifer smiled. "I sure do. Shut your eyes and think of
something sexy," She instructed as she continued fingering
her sister.

"Mmmm," Christie said.  "I'm thinking of Kevin's cute cock.
I wonder what it tastes like."

The two girls continued masturbating their younger sisters.
Jennifer was feeling horny herself. "Would you like to play
with my pussy?" She asked Christie.

"Can I? Oh goodie," Christie smiled. Caitlin and Jennifer
were in their nightgowns. They wore nothing underneath. They
quickly pulled the gowns off.

Jennifer, the oldest of the four girls was the most
developed. She had pink nipples topping small but well
shaped breasts. Her pussy lips were also pink, topped with a
thatch of golden blonde hair. Her round, firm ass was her
best feature. She loved wiggling it in school. It drove the
boys crazy. She thought she had the best ass in town.

Caitlin was a close second. Her breasts were smaller but
were already assuming a woman's shape. They would probably
be bigger than Jennifer's tits in a few years. Like the
other girls she also had small pink nipples.  She was nearly
as tall as her older sister, despite being two years
younger. A sparse crop of blonde hair surrounded her pussy.
Like Jennifer her vaginal lips were small and pink. Her ass
though smaller, was nearly as shapely as her older sibling
was and she had a small beauty mark on her left buttock. Her
hips hadn't widened yet. She was still a girl but in a few
years would probably be even more spectacular than her
sister.

The two older girls lay down next to Christie and Kelly.
Jennifer spread her pussy open. "This is what your pussy
will look like in a few years girls."

Both younger girls looked. They had seen Jennifer naked many
times but this was the first time either of them had seen a
mature pussy spread open in front of them. They'd get to see
a lot more when the school went co-ed in a few months.

"Go ahead, touch it," Jennifer invited. "It won't bite you."
Christie pushed her finger in and stroked the pretty cunt.
Caitlin took Kelly's hand and guided it into her own wide
spread pussy. The little girls had gotten a lot of practice
diddling the boys. It was a smooth transition to their
sister's cunts. Jennifer sighed as Christie poked and
prodded inside of her. She reached over and pushed her
finger into Christie's immature little twat. Caitlin and
Kelly were doing the same thing to each other.

In the other section of the school the boys tossed and
turned worrying about what further humiliation tomorrow's
meeting with their teachers would bring. Neither group of
children would get much sleep.

The boys, Too nervous to sleep, were up at six o'clock and
were in the showers making sure they were clean. "Miss
Walton always checked our fingernails," Kevin remembered.
They spent a few moments scrubbing their nails on their
hands and feet. Josh found a nail clipper in the medicine
cheat and the boys cut their finger and toenails. "Hide that
clipper," Michael said. It may come in handy sometime."

The girls came to get them at seven thirty and found six
clean shiny boys waiting for them. Jennifer and Caitlin were
too tired to do more than a perfunctory ass and cock check.
Even Kelly didn't keep her fingers in Kevin's ass for very
long. Satisfied the boys were clean they marched them to
breakfast.

The boys were lined up in the lunchroom and Mrs. Connolly
inspected each cock. Michael as the only uncircumcised one
got extra attention. "I want your cocks to glow and look
pretty for your teachers," She said as she knelt in front of
Michael and skinned his foreskin back.

Satisfied she had them turn around and inspected their
assholes. Other than some slight redness in Kevin's ass they
looked ok. Tonight Christopher, Ricky and Josh would get
their cherry's busted. She noted with satisfaction that even
Little Christopher's asshole looked big enough to take a
cock.

After a breakfast of cereal, milk and a doughnut. The girls
left for school. Mrs. Maikowski drove them. Jennifer
remembered Miss Fanilli from her school last year and wanted
to stay home and watch "Queen Elizabeth" meet the boys for
the first time but her mother insisted she go to school.
"You'll have plenty of time to watch her in action," Mrs.
Connolly promised.

Evil Annie recruited the boys to clean up. As each boy
walked past her she squeezed his cocks and cackled. Finally
Miss Thomas led the boys in their clumsy flip-flops out of
the lunchroom and down the hall.

The women had decided the reception area especially the
receiving room would be a good place to have the two
teachers meet their new pupils.

Miss Thomas led the six boys into the room. Mrs. Connolly
remained outside waiting for the teachers to arrive. Lori
Paulson went to the front door to let them in.

While she waited Mrs. Connolly called the police chief.
Chief crane answered his own phone. "This is the chief
speaking."

"Hi chief how's the investigation going?"  Mrs. Connolly
inquired.

"Its going well," He reported. "I was going to call you. We
got a search warrant and found some angel dust and grass in
the boy's home. His father, Is Gerald Wilcox. Sr. He's quite
rich and a friend of the judge so we may have trouble
getting an indictment. He's also got a pretty good lawyer.
We questioned the kid. So far he refuses to tell us
anything.  My only hope is to convince the father that I've
got his boy dead to rights. He may waive a trial if I offer
him a year at your school in lieu of jail. Got room for
another boy?"

"We were authorized seven to start," Mrs. Connolly said. The
sheriff was going to send us another one later this week,"

"I'd like to bring Jerry up to the school with his father
later today. I think if he sees Kevin and we tell him
Kevin's ready to spill his guts that may break him." If His
father agrees I'll call the Sheriff and have he other boy
shipped to Juvenile hall instead of here.

"He'll have his lawyer with him and that may present a
problem, " Mrs. Connolly said. "Maybe I'd better keep the
boys hidden."

"I think seeing the boys naked might shock him enough to
give up the names of his suppliers. I'd love to nab the
entire gang. Jerry is just a stupid eleven year old who
supplies the local kids." The chief said. "I'd like to bring
the district attorney with me. She's asked about your school
and I think she'd like to see the boys. Have the girls on
hand also. I have an idea they'd enjoy watching me question
this kid."

Mrs. Connolly agreed and they arranged that everyone would
arrive at four o'clock. The chief was going to arrest Jerry
and take him for questioning to the Grandview School instead
of the police precinct.

In the reception room, Miss Thomas had the boys lined up.
Each boy was vigorously pulling his own cock. Miss Thomas
had instructed them that they must greet their new teachers
with a hard-on. "Don't you cum though," She warned. " The
last thing these teachers want to see is a boy with cum
dripping from his fool dick." She looked at Josh and Michael
as she said that.

Mrs. Connolly hung up and turned to see Lori leading the two
women into the room. She smiled as she moved to greet them.
"Hello ladies. She took Elizabeth's hands in hers. Then
kissed Miss Walton on the cheek. "How are you?"

Miss Fanelli smiled  "I'm fine. I can't wait to meet those
little tykes. Its good to get back into teaching. I never
taught the lower grades. I'm primarily a high school and
Junior high teacher so I'm a little nervous."

"Just picture them naked," Miss Walton said. "I do and it
calms me right down. I just love little naked boys."

The ladies laughed at her little joke. "Actually they're
already naked so you won't need much of an imagination. I'm
going to teach science as well as being the principal," Mrs.
Connolly said.  "Elizabeth you can teach history and math.
Stephanie can you do social studies and English?"

The women nodded. Mrs. Connolly knew she had picked the
right staff. Elizabeth Fanelli was still a young woman. She
was about thirty with black hair and pale skin. She was
stocky with a large bosom. She dressed all in black lending
her a slightly sinister air.

Stephanie Walton was older and taller with auburn hair. She
couldn't be described as pretty, but usually dressed well.
She was dressed in the school uniform today. Blue shirt and
pants and white sneakers. She taught gym at the school Kelly
and Christie attended. The girls thought she was a secret
lesbian. Actually she liked little boys more than little
girls and had trouble keeping her hands off them as she
watched them run and do their exercises in gym class.
Several times she had pictured Kevin nude in swim class. Now
she was about to get her wish.

The women chatted for a few more minutes. It was decided
formal school would start Monday. Today would be used to
establish dominance over the six naked boys. The woman would
also stay on to watch Jerry Wilcox's interrogation later.

Finally Mrs. Connolly stood up. "See if Miss Thomas has the
boys ready," she said to Lori.

Lori poked her head into the other room. Miss Thomas had all
six boys standing with their hands on their heads. Six cocks
were at attention. She nodded to Lori, "We're all set to
meet the teachers aren't we boys?"

All six boys were blushing. Lori closed the door and nodded
to Mrs. Connolly, "They're all set for you."

Mrs. Connolly nodded, "Shall we go in?" She asked.

Both teachers nodded. Lori led the way. Miss Walton and Miss
Fanelli got their first glimpse of the students of The
Grandview school. The three ladies stood facing the six
naked boys. "This is Andy and Christopher Micelli, then
Ricky Gordon, Josh Steinberg and Michael Sanchez." Miss
Connolly worked her way down the line. "Last is Kevin
DiPalma. You know him I presume Stephanie?"

Miss Walton was looking from boy to boy or cock to cock. Her
eyes stopped on Kevin who was blushing furiously.

"Hello Kevin. The last time I saw you, You were slightly
more dressed." She knelt in front of him.

"Hello Miss Walton," Kevin said miserably. His cock stood
straight up and she quickly reached her hand out and grabbed
it.

"Its just so cute Kevin, I have to play with it." Miss
Walton went to work. Before Kevin knew what was happening
she had his cock throbbing as she stroked and pulled on it.
The red-faced boy was confused. She was supposed to be so
mean All she was doing was giving him a hand Job. It was
downright pleasant.

Then before he knew it She reached into the pocket of her
jeans and removed a rubber band.
Michael was standing next to Kevin. Miss Walton grabbed his
cock with her left hand. She pulled him over and made him
face Kevin cock to cock. She stroked Michael's large cock
until it too was standing straight and proud at full mast.
Michael was breathing heavy. "Marone' this woman sure could
give a hand job."

Satisfied that both cocks were as large as they could get
she doubled the rubber band up and slipped it over Michael's
cock. He was startled but now she had him by the balls and
was squeezing. "Stand Still," She ordered. Michael just
nodded, "Yes ma'am."

Pulling Kevin closer by her other hand she placed his cock
alongside Michael's and slipped the tight rubber band over
the hard shaft as well, tying the two boys together by their
dicks. "Go ahead and rub against each other. First boy that
pulls out of the rubber band gets spanked on his bare ass
with my ruler." Kevin and Michael moved slowly, being
careful that their cocks stayed against each other. Now Miss
Walton went to work on Kevin's ass. He was afraid to move to
fast even when she pulled his cheeks apart and rammed a
meaty finger into his rectum.

Miss Fanelli was just as busy. Holding Josh's balls in one
hand and Ricky's in another she asked them "Who's the boss?"

"You, you are," Ricky stammered.  God she was squeezing so
hard he could barely stand. "That's right I am," she
laughed. "Now bend over and show me your assholes."  She
ordered, releasing their balls. Ricky and Josh caught their
breaths and turned around, assuming the now familiar
position.

"You two," she pointed to Andy and Chris. "Get behind them
and shove your fingers up their asses."

Andy stood behind Josh and Chris behind Ricky. As the boys
opened themselves up, the two Micelli boys did as they were
ordered. Each boy shoved a finger into the bent over boy in
front of him.

Miss Fanelli frowned. "I said fingers. Let me show you what
plural means." She knelt behind the two terrified brothers
and shoved three thick fingers up each of their asses.
Christopher shrieked in pain as she pushed into his dry
asshole. Andy jumped forward and moaned as her fingers
pushed roughly past his puckered muscle. "Do you want my
entire hand up there?" She asked. Both boys shook their
heads crying. She pulled her fingers out. "Next time I give
an order you had better obey."

Michael and Kevin continued their slow dick rubbing. Miss
Walton was finger fucking first Michael then Kevin then,
back to Michael as she tried to get one of them to pull out
of the rubber band. Michael's cock had pre-cum oozing out of
the head. She dipped her finger into the clear fluid and
shoved it up Kevin's asshole. "Just a little lubrication,"
she laughed.

After about five more minutes of rubbing the sides of their
hard-ons together Kevin arched up and stiffening his body,
came. He leaned forward barely keeping the rubber band on
his shrinking cock. Michael was barely able to hold it back.
He was panting as he neared his own climax. Then grabbing
Kevin's arm he pulled the other boy close so his cock
wouldn't slip out of the rubber band and came all over
Kevin's stomach and groin.

Elizabeth had been watching as Kevin and Michael went at it
tied together by their cocks. She gathered her four boys and
brought them over. "Its all sticky We can't have our
students all sticky can we?" She pushed Josh forward. "Lick
that cum off Kevin," she commanded. Josh was too afraid to
say no. He knelt in front of Kevin and proceeded to lick his
cock and stomach until he was cum free. Andy and Chris
weren't getting off either. Both boys were made to kneel in
front of Michael and carefully lick his cock and balls free
of cum.

Elizabeth watched this as all the while she was fingering
Ricky's ass. Mrs. Connolly looked over at Miss Thomas.
"Looks like we have our teachers." She grinned.

The six boys were lined up again. "I'm going to be one of
your teachers," Miss Fanelli said addressing them. "This is
what your life is going to be like. Mrs. Connolly offered
Miss Walton and I the remote devices. I said no. I don't
need them. You boys will listen or pay the price. You will
do your homework. You will pass your tests and you will
listen to Miss Walton and me no matter what. Is that Clear?"

The six terrified boys nodded. "Good, Now turn around and
bend over and show us your assholes." Miss Walton commanded.
The six boys turned as one and bent over. Each boy spread
his legs apart and pulled his buttocks open. The two
teachers knelt and examined each boy.

"Very good children," Miss Walton said. "Now stay bent over
but you can put your hands on your knees."

The puzzled boys did as they were told. Miss Walton and
Miss Fanelli were each wearing thick leather belts. They
removed them and doubled them up in their hands holding on
to the buckles. Then Miss Walton nodded and struck at Josh's
unprotected Ass. The boy screamed and leapt forward. "Stay
still or you'll get double," Miss Walton Ordered. Trembling,
the boys obeyed. Miss Fanelli drew back and let fly at
Ricky. The two teachers went up and down the line of the six
bent over boys, swatting each boy randomly. Soon there were
six of the reddest asses Mrs. Connolly had ever seen. The
belts were even better than the paddles, she noted. All six
boys were screaming as the thick leather bit into their
asses. They didn't dare move fearing the chips in their
balls even more.

Finally out of breath the two teachers stopped. "This is
what you can expect if you disobey in class," Miss Fanelli
warned as the boys hopped around bawling and rubbing their
asses.

After a few minutes the boys had calmed down enough and Miss
Thomas gathered the six up for farm work. The boys were led
out to work on the farm for the rest of the day still
rubbing their sore asses and Miss Walton and Miss Fanelli
shook hands with their new boss. "I think we can whip them
into shape before the governor comes," Miss Walton told Mrs.
Connolly as they sat enjoying coffee in the lunchroom.

The work on the farm was grueling as the sun beat down on
the boys who were put to work weeding the vegetables. Andy
and Christopher were getting an overall tan as was Michael
and Kevin. Even Ricky was starting to tan. The perspiration
stung their sore red asses as they bent over picking out the
weeds.

At two thirty Lori called a halt and gathered the boys to
march back to the school. The boys were being brought back
early to prepare for the chief of police, The DA and Jerry
Wilcox, his father and their lawyer.

Miss Thomas and Lori brought them back and locked them in
the dorm room. "Clean up. We'll be back to get you in one
hour and you better look your best. The DA wants to see your
naked little bodies.." Miss Thomas warned.

The women were seated in the lunchroom when Miss Maikowski
joined them. "The girls are changing into their uniforms."
She reported as Miss Thomas introduced her to the new
teachers. "I saw the Chief in town. He says he's all set and
will arrive with everybody in about an hour.

"I still can't figure out why he wants to question that boy
here," Mrs. Connolly said.

"I worked many years with the chief and I think I know what
he's up to," Miss Thomas said, smiling. "The man is a genius
at getting people to confess even when they've lawyered up."

Just as she was about to ask her friend what she meant, The
girls ran in to greet their mother. They saw Miss Fanelli
and Miss Walton and quieted down. Even out of school the two
teachers were fearsome. Christie thanked her lucky stars
they didn't have to go to school here.

After saying hello to the teachers Christie smiled and told
her Mom, "I saw Jerry in school today and he asked me if the
boys are really kept naked all the time. He looked very
nervous. I told him he should come visit. He said no way.
Then he bragged that his dad had a good lawyer and said he
knew the drugs were Kevin's."

"We'll soon find out," Her Mom promised. "Be good girls and
set up about fifteen chairs in receiving. We'll question
Jerry in there. Oh by the way put a pair of clogs and a hat
in there too." She smiled. "You never know."

The three youngest girls ran off to set up the receiving
room. Jennifer stayed behind. "I just want you to know you
were my favorite teacher," She told Miss Fanelli. You sure
made those boys in my class miserable. The school board
should never have fired you for being mean. They should see
what we do here."

Since you're here why don't you gather up the boys with Lori
and take them into receiving. Make sure they're nice and
clean then line them up against the wall. Make sure their
cocks are nice and hard." Mrs. Connolly said. "We'll wait
here for the chief and his guests."

Jennifer and Lori strode off to gather the six boys and Mrs.
Mandel refilled their coffee cups. "We gonna have another
little guest for dinner?"  She cackled.

"Could be," Mrs. Connolly said smiling. "Could very well
be."

Lori opened the lock to the dorm to find six clean little
boys waiting to be inspected. The barnyard dirt had been
scrubbed off every inch of their naked bodies. They had
combed their hair and were wearing their flip-flops and
uniform hats.

Jennifer lined them up hands behind their heads. She and
Lori walked in front of the boys and inspected each cock
individually. Jennifer lingered in front of Michael and
peeled back his foreskin. "Did you clean behind the rim,"
She asked as she ran her long fingernails over his cock
head.

Michael nodded, his cock hardening as she cupped his balls
and looked him in the eyes.

"Show me," She commanded releasing his cock. Michael pulled
back his foreskin and turned it so she could see the inside.
She nodded as she knelt for a closer look. "Very good. Now
turn around all of you and lets see your assholes."
The boys turned around and spread their legs apart then bent
over and pulled their cheeks open. Jennifer's eyes widened
as she looked at twelve very red cheeks. "Wow who did a
number on your asses?"

Lori answered, "Miss Fanelli and Miss Walton. They told the
boys this was an example of what they could expect if they
didn't obey in class."

"I knew Those two were tough. I'm glad I'm not a pupil in
this school. I'd rather be a guard and watch," Jennifer
said.

The two girls knelt behind the boys and checked each
asshole. Lori pushed her finger into Christopher. "Your turn
to be fucked tonight little man," she said as he squealed
and jumped forward. Any one of these cocks is thicker than
my finger. You better get used to it or you'll get the butt
plug again."

Satisfied the boys were looking good the two young guards
marched them to the receiving room. The other girls had set
up the chairs and they amused themselves by watching the
boys jerk each other off while they waited for the rest of
the staff.

When they walk in you're to be standing against the wall
where everyone can see you, Lori instructed. Every cock must
be hard. If I see anyone go soft he'll be spanked severely
tonight."

"The chief of police is bringing Jerry Wilcox here for
questioning," Caitlin told Kevin. "You better be prepared to
talk. Its his ass or yours."

"He'll kick my ass if I finger him," Kevin moaned while
pulling Ricky's cock as Andy massaged his.

"What do you think my mom will do to your ass if you don't
tell the truth, Kevin?"  Christie asked as she watched
Christopher, Michael and Josh in a circle stroking each
other's cock to hardness.

Miss Thomas answered the door and stood aside as the chief
led Gerald Wilcox Senior and Junior and their attorney
Stanley Murray into the room. The young Assistant district
attorney Lisa Porter brought up the rear. Her eyes darted
around as if she expected six naked boys to be standing
waiting for her.

Miss Thomas knew the defense attorney from when she was on
the force. They had butted heads before when he accused her
in court of coercing confessions illegally from several of
his defendants. He was an older man, small in stature with
receding gray hair. He had never married and it was rumored
he was gay. Miss Thomas smiled inwardly. It would be
interesting to see his face when confronted by the naked
students of Grandview School.

The chief introduced her to the two Wilcox men. Gerald
senior was in his middle thirties. He was dressed impeccably
in a dark gray suit that Paula guessed had cost about a
thousand dollars. He had a certain look about him she had
seen before. She called it the "I'm better than you, look."
He was blonde and tanned standing about six foot one without
an ounce of fat on his athletic body.

His son was also blonde and "apples don't fall far from the
tree," Paula thought.  The same look was on his handsome
face. He was wearing hundred dollar jeans and a white golf
shirt with the loge "Pebble Beach," embroidered on the
pocket. His shoes, Black loafers impeccably polished looked
to be about three hundred dollars. Young mister Wilcox
looked around interestedly in the school. No doubt he was
looking to see if the pictures of the naked boys the chief
had shown to the school assembly were taken here. If he was
worried it didn't show on his face, He was a tall boy, Just
eleven years old. His blonde hair was cut in the latest
style, Short on the sides and long on top. He had big blue
eyes and was tan with a few freckles across the bridge of
his nose.

The district attorney was new. Miss Thomas didn't recognize
her. She was brunette with close-cropped hair and stood only
about five foot one inch tall. She had wire rimmed glasses
on and was wearing a black suit.  "What a mousy little
thing," Miss Thomas thought. "I just hope she knows her
job." They all followed the Chief and Miss Thomas down the
hall to the reception area.

Mrs. Connolly was waiting with Miss Fanelli, Miss Walton and
Mrs. Maikowski. She warmly greeted the chief and he
introduced everybody. Jerry Wilcox whitened under his tan as
he saw Miss Walton.

"I can't understand for the life of me why the Chief
insisted on questioning my client here Counselor Murray
blustered as he was introduced to Mrs. Connolly. "But in the
interest of getting this matter cleared up we have agreed to
this nonsense."

"I don't think its nonsense," Mrs. Connolly said. "Drugs in
school affect all of our children. Mr. Wilcox my daughters
mean the world to me and I would do anything to keep drugs
out of our school.

Gerald Wilcox nodded. "My feelings exactly. I know you have
the guilty boy here in this school so why not close the
matter?"

"We feel that Kevin was just holding the drugs for a bigger
boy that he was frightened of," The chief said. "I told your
lawyer that yesterday."

I'd like to get on with this," The DA piped up in a squeaky
little voice. What did you have in mind chief?"

"I'd like to question Jerry with Kevin present and the other
boys as well. Jerry can then see what we do to juvenile
delinquents in this state. Maybe he'll tell us some more of
his interesting theories on who is dealing in the school."

"I have no objections to you questioning my client as long
as I'm present and he's been informed of his rights," The
lawyer said. "Did you say all the boys would be present?"

The chief nodded. "Do you have any objections to that?"

The lawyer swallowed. "Will they be naked?"

"They'll be wearing the school uniform," Mrs. Connolly
answered. Flip flop rubber shower shoes and baseball caps."

The lawyer took out his handkerchief and wiped his brow.
"Six naked boys huh?" He looked at the DA.

"I have no objection if council doesn't." She answered.

"Well I do," Mr. Wilcox said. "I'm not subjecting Jerry to
this."

"One of those boys is a witness against your son. A person
has the right to confront his accuser." Miss Thomas
interjected.

"If you don't mind Miss Thomas will question Jerry," The
chief said. "She used to be on the force with me."

"Lets just get this over with so I can go home dad," Jerry
pleaded. "I'm innocent. Besides I think it might be funny to
see Kevin naked."

Mrs. Connolly led the way. She opened the door and stood
aside as everybody walked into the Receiving room. The girls
had done a good job. They stood to the side grinning as
everybody walked in. The first thing the Wilcox's and their
lawyer saw were six naked boys. They stood at attention,
Hands behind their heads, their hard cocks pointing straight
ahead. In unison the boys chanted, "Welcome to the Grandview
School."

Lawyer Murray's eyes almost popped out of his head. He
gawked as he walked past each boy. His eyes lingering on
Josh and Michael's large cocks.

Little Lisa Porter licked her lips as she walked in. Six
young cocks their heads pointing right at her. She felt
herself flush.

Miss Thomas sat down at the table. She motioned to the
Lawyers and Jerry Wilcox to seat themselves. Mr. Wilcox also
sat down.

The girls and the guards took chairs in the back in the
usual spot. Joined by Mrs. Connolly. Stanley Murray Esq.
tried to concentrate. His eyes kept straying to where the
boys stood still at attention still with hard cocks.

Miss Thomas had seated him where he could look directly at
the boys. He couldn't believe how pretty they looked.
Jennifer walked over and whispered to Michael. He flushed,
and then following orders stroked his large cock as the
lawyer watched. Beads of sweat broke out on Mr. Murray's
upper lip.

Miss Thomas looked straight at Jerry. The blonde boy shifted
uncomfortably in his chair as she stared at him. "Did the
chief read you your rights?" She asked.

He nodded. "I don't have to answer if I don't want to."

"That's not quite true. You have to tell me the truth. If
you feel you're about to lie you can refuse to answer."

Counselor Murray took his eyes off the boy's pricks long
enough to snarl at Miss Thomas, "Cut that out." He turned to
jerry. "Ignore that, son."

Miss Thomas asked Jerry, "Did you have any knowledge of
drugs in your school?"

"No Ma'am," he shook his head solemnly. "Not until the Chief
took Kevin away."

"I see," She went on. "And when the police searched your
room and found marijuana it was just planted by Kevin who
snuck out of this school naked and then returned."

"That marijuana could have been planted by the cops," The
lawyer answered. There were no fingerprints on the bag
except the police officers."

"What I didn't tell you was we also found angel dust in his
room and that had his prints on it," The Chief interrupted.

That shook the lawyer up. "I don't know anything about that.
Why wasn't it brought up when you arrested Jerry?"

"The chief shrugged," You know now. We'll mark it as
evidence and present it at the trial."

Miss Thomas continued, "Well Jerry do you have anything to
say?"

The boy stared straight ahead. Jennifer had Josh busy
rubbing his cock as it started to shrink. Mr. Murray watched
as the boy masturbated his long slim cock, bringing it back
to life.

"Kevin come here," Miss Thomas beckoned. The naked boy came
over and stood head down, blushing, between Mr. Murray and
Lisa Porter. The two lawyers now had a naked cock about a
foot from their faces. It was hard to keep themselves from
staring.

Jerry tried hard not to look at Kevin's cock as the young
prisoner stood by the table. Kevin's cock was still semi
hard.

"Kevin who's grass was it you were holding?" she asked.

Jerry tried to catch Kevin's eye but the younger boy was
looking straight ahead. He was embarrassed enough without
making eye contact. Mr. Murray moved his hand and brushed
Kevin's prick.

"It was Jerry's," Kevin whispered. "He threatened me and
told me he'd kick my ass all over the school if I didn't
hold the stuff for him. Then the police found it."

"He's lying," Jerry screamed. "He's trying to cover his own
ass. You little naked Turd I ought to kick your ass right
now."

His lawyer and father held him off. "Jerry shut up," His
lawyer cautioned. "You have a right to remain silent."

"Thank you Kevin. You may rejoin your friends." Miss Thomas
said.

Kevin hurried back to the shelter of the other boys.
Jennifer looked at his cock. It had gone soft when Jerry had
yelled at him. She raised an eyebrow. He followed her gaze
and blushed. As the attorneys both watched furtively he
stroked his prick back to hardness.

Jennifer was watching the two lawyers. The district
attorney's eyes were burning as she sneaked looks at each of
the six boy's naked cocks. The defense attorney was sweating
and licking his lips. Jennifer smiled at him and reached
down between Kevin's legs and stroked his balls and cock.

Mr. Murray's eyes were popping out. Jennifer turned Kevin
around and pried his ass cheeks apart causing both lawyers
to open their mouths in shock. Caitlin joined her older
sister. Both girls looked at Jerry and giggled. Caitlin
whispered, "Uncut and bigger then Kevin's."

Jennifer shook her head. "Smaller than Kevin's and
Circumcised. You want to lose another five bucks?"

They shook on it. Then both girls turned to the boys
standing with their cocks pointing at the people around the
table.

All this happened in a moment. The Chief of police was
telling Gerald Wilcox Sr.," We have the testimony of three
girls in school that Jerry offered them joints."

"They're lying," Jerry screamed. "I'm not the one who was
caught in school with the stuff. It was him." He pointed to
Kevin.

  "Shut up Jerry," the lawyer snapped his eyes away from the
boys and admonished his client.

Miss Thomas continued. "Jerry when the police found the
angel dust in your drawer your goose was cooked. Why not
give up your supplier and take a chance on the judge showing
mercy."

The attorney for the Wilcox family nodded. "That's it. This
interview is over. We'll take our chance in court."

"Isn't the judge your golfing buddy Mr. Wilcox?" The chief
asked.

"We play a little golf together, So what?" Mr. Wilcox
answered. "The judge will see to a fair trial."

The DA nodded. She turned her gaze to the older Wilcox.
"That's why we'll hold the trial in Fairfax instead of
Grandview."

"Why not cut a deal Mr. Wilcox?" The Chief asked. "Have
Jerry give up his suppliers and we'll forgo the trial in
which your son is sure to be convicted. He'd be sent to the
county lock-up for boys until he's sixteen. We'll go easy on
him if he cooperates."

"How easy?" The lawyer asked.

"One year at the Grandview School. He'll be treated like the
other boys. It'll turn him into an honest young man."

"Why are all those boy's asses so red?" Mister Wilcox asked.

Mrs. Connolly answered from the side of the room. "They've
been spanked. We do it every night. That's after they've
been made to suck each other's cocks and fuck each other in
their asses while we watch."

Mr. Wilcox's mouth popped open. "You can't mean that. That's
child abuse. Its not legal in this state."

Lawyer Murray stood up. "Do you know what you've just told
us?"

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "I'll deny it if it ever comes up.
This is a new program designed to stop delinquents before
they turn into real criminals. When we get through with
these boys they will be perfect citizens, believe me."

"This is totally ridiculous," Gerald Wilcox fumed. "You're
not getting my son." He stood up, "Lets go," he said to his
lawyer and his son.

The chef smiled. "I'm going to have to keep Jerry for awhile
anyway until he's arraigned. After he's charged you can make
bail for him if the judge grants it."

Mr. Wilcox looked at Lawyer Murray; "Can he do that?"

The lawyer nodded. "He did arrest Jerry. They can hold him
for forty-eight hours without charging him. He's moving the
process along by charging him with possession with intent to
sell."

"I'll move him to county jail," The Police Chief informed
the lawyer, "We'll strip search him there and throw him into
lock-up"

Jerry looked at his father, "Dad don't let him take me to
jail," He pleaded. "They'll kill me in there."

Mr. Wilcox looked stricken. "What should I do?" He asked his
lawyer.

"The Chief whispered to the DA. "Make the deal," she said to
Mr. Murray. "He'll be treated like all the other boys here.
You'll be able to visit him, Mr. Wilcox and it'll keep him
away from Juvenile lock-up. He won't have a record when he
gets out."

Jerry was crying "Please dad, Don't let them keep me here."
He was back to being a little boy now. The sneer was gone
from his handsome face.

Mr. Murray was glancing back at the six boys still standing
hands on heads. Their cocks had shrunk and the four Connolly
girls were stroking them back to life. "We need to talk," he
said to his clients.

"You can use the other room," Mrs. Connolly offered. "I'll
let the DA examine the boys while we wait for you."

"Thank you," the lawyer said and held the door for his
clients. He took a last lingering look at the naked boys and
followed Gerald Wilcox into the other room closing the door
behind him.

The four Connolly girls started giggling. "Bet he's got
pubes," Caitlin said.

"No way, He's only eleven and boys mature later than girls."
Jennifer answered. "Look at Michael he's twelve and just
recently had hair growth."

"He doesn't now," Christie giggled lifting Michael's cock
and looking at his balls.

"I have a feeling we'll find out all about young Mister
Wilcox's cock and balls real soon," Jennifer smiled.

"I noticed you staring at the boys during the questioning."
Mrs. Connolly said to Lisa Porter. "Would you like to
examine them?"

The young District Attorney nodded. "I grew up with four
brothers and we always walked around naked in front of each
other. I often played with their penises. They liked to play
with my pussy while I examined them."

"Here in the school the boys are never permitted to touch
any female or see them naked. It makes them crazy to see us
fully dressed while they're naked. So play all you want but
stay clothed." Mrs. Connolly joked.

The boy's cocks were hard again thanks to the four Connolly
girls. Miss Porter sat down in a chair and each boy was made
to stand naked in front of her in turn. She started With
Christopher. "This is our youngest boy, Christopher," Mrs.
Maikowski told her as Lisa fondled and explored Chris's
little cock and balls. Chris stood with his hands on his
head as the DA examined him. Then he moved aside as Kelly
pulled Andy over by his cock. The DA checked Andy's cock
out, stroking and rubbing him. Then Ricky had his slim small
dick examined followed by Kevin.

"He's got a really nice one," Lisa said To Caitlin who was
standing alongside her watching. "It looks a lot like my
brother Bobby's used to when he was eleven."

"Kevin's only ten," Caitlin said watching as Lisa Cupped his
balls in her hand.

Josh was next. His slim long cock stood straight out, a drop
of pre-cum on the tip. Lisa ran her fingers around his piss
hole causing him to shiver. She lifted his cock and ran her
nails under his balls. "Really nice she murmured."

Then it was Michael's turn. "My what a large cock. I've
never seen one uncircumcised before," she said bending over
to get a better look.

She skinned back his foreskin and whistled as she looked at
his brown cock head. The veins stood out on his prick as she
massaged it and cupped his large balls in her hand.

After finishing with Michael the six boys were led back to
the wall. "Turn around and let everybody see your red little
asses." Miss Thomas ordered. "Our two new teachers, Miss
Walton and Miss Fanelli gave the boys a little spanking."

"Nice work," Lisa complimented. As she looked at their
handiwork, the two teachers grinned.

"Bend over and show Miss Porter what nice assholes you
have," Miss Thomas ordered. The boys blushed. No matter how
many times they had to do this it still humiliated them. But
do it they did. As if rehearsed all six boys bent over
opening their legs, then reached back and pulled their
buttocks apart revealing six little boy puckered assholes to
the young District Attorney.

Mrs. Connolly opened the desk drawer and took out a pair of
surgical gloves. "Care to do some cave exploring?" She joked
handing the gloves to Lisa. "We make sure the boys are
scupuliously clean and after a day or so dispense with the
gloves when we check their assholes but we still offer them
to guests."

"Thank you," Lisa said slipping on the gloves. She knelt
behind each boy and peered into his ass. Then one by one she
fingered them starting with the big brown asshole of
Michael.

In the outer office Mr. Murray was talking to his clients
while wondering what delights Lisa was discovering as she
examined the boys. He wished he could trade places and be in
there instead of talking to this sniveling brat and his
stubborn father.

"I don't understand," Gerald Wilcox was saying. "How can
they move a trial to another town?"

"Its called a change of venue." The Lawyer answered. "The
Chief knows how powerful you are in the town of Grandview.
He knows how your father was hated in Fairfax where he was a
slumlord. They'll convict him in that town just because his
name is Wilcox."

"Jerry was sobbing, "Please Dad don't let them do this to
me."

Mr. Wilcox looked at his son. This was the first time he
felt powerless. "Since your mother died, Jerry you've run
wild. Tell me the truth son. Are you dealing drugs to little
kids?"

"I only started doing it cause they threatened me, Dad. I
started smoking grass and they threatened to tell you if I
didn't sell it for them." He cried and hung his head. "I'm
sorry I let you down Dad. I promise it wont happen again.
Please don't let them keep me here."

"Can we cut a deal with the DA?" Mr. Wilcox asked. "If jerry
talks and names all the suppliers he knows will they let him
off?"

The lawyer shrugged. "We can try. We can't let him go to
jail or to Juvenile hall. Those dealers might kill him to
keep him quiet. This is serious stuff. Grass is one thing.
Angel dust is another."

He stood up and knocked on the door. Lori Paulson peered
out. "Can we come back in?" he asked.

She stood aside and the two men and Jerry walked back into
the room. Mr. Wilcox had his arm on his son's shoulders.

The boys were still bent over; their cheeks spread apart as
Lisa finished checking their assholes. Mr. Murray felt his
cock hardening as he saw the six widespread asses. Jerry
gasped. This was terrible.

"If Jerry names the dealers, can we have probation?" The
lawyer asked the DA.

Lisa peeled the gloves off and looked at the Chief." One
year in Grandview School and then we review his behavior.
That our final deal," She said  "Turn it down and we go to
trial in Fairfax."

Mr. Murray looked at Mr. Wilcox. "Take it," he advised.
You'll be saving your boy's life."

Mr. Wilcox looked like he was about to join his son who was
bawling. He nodded. "Ok. What do I have to do?"

Jerry looked at the six naked boys' bent over with their
assholes on display. "NOOOO," He screamed. "Nooo."

He looked at the door and made a move towards it. Jennifer
blocked his way.

"You'll need to sign some papers and then leave. Ordinarily
we insist on the parents watching as we strip their children
but I think you'd be better off going." Mrs. Connolly
advised. "You can see him in a few weeks on visiting day."

She led the lawyer and Mr. Wilcox into the outer office to
sign the necessary papers transferring custody of Jerry to
the Grandview School.

Jerry was crying furiously as he looked at the grinning
faces of the Connolly girls and the unfriendly faces of the
three guards and Two teachers. The boys were finally allowed
to stand up and he stared at their nudity. A terrible
thought went through his head. He was going to be joining
them!

Kevin was staring at Jerry. He had a look of satisfaction on
his face. While they were bent over being explored by Lisa,
Andy had reassured him. "If he stays here and tries to mess
with you, I'll kick his ass."

This time it was Jerry who couldn't make eye contact. He
looked away as he stood alone sobbing. Kelly went over to
him. "I'm gonna see your cock soon," She giggled. "I love
looking at naked boys."

Mr. Wilcox came back in with Mrs. Connolly and Stanley
Murray. There were tears in his eyes as he hugged his son.
I'm sorry Jerry. I wish you hadn't lied to me. I might have
been able to do something then. He kissed his son. "I'll be
up to see you on visiting day.  Mrs. Connolly said I could
bring your sister."

He turned to leave, "Are you coming Stanley?"

"I think I'll wait here and make sure Jerry is all right,"
The lawyer lied. "I'll catch a ride back to town with the
Chief and Miss Porter."

Mr. Wilcox nodded. He started to leave. Jerry screamed,
"DAAAAD don't leave me here."

Mr. Wilcox kept walking ignoring his son. Miss Thomas opened
the door for him and he left.

Mrs. Connolly locked the door behind him and turned to the
hysterical boy. "Looks like we've got a new student. Welcome
to Grandview School Jerry."

Jerry was scared. He stood trembling as he awaited his fate.
Seven women and four girls were going to strip and humiliate
him. Worse it was going to be in front of his own lawyer,
The Police Chief and six naked boys.

Miss Thomas took a cardboard box from under the table.
Inside the box were a pair of flip-flops like the other boys
were wearing and a baseball cap. "This is your new uniform
rich boy." She informed him. "You'll put your clothes in
this box and your lawyer will take it to your father."

The women sat down to watch the boy undress. Mrs. Connolly
told him. "Jerry I want you to be brave and strip off your
clothing. You have a lot of catching up to do. The other
boys have been training for a few days already. Miss Fanelli
and Miss Walton will stand by to help you strip if you can't
do it yourself. You will get totally naked, putting each
article of clothing into the box. Then everyone in this room
including your lawyer'll examine you. After that you'll be
strip-searched. That means you'll bend over and pull your
cheeks apart like you saw the other boys do. Each of us will
search your asshole Finally I'm going to have Miss Fanelli
and Miss Walton give you twenty spanks each. Do you
understand?" She asked the trembling blonde headed boy.

Jerry couldn't stop shaking. This was horrible. He barely
nodded.

Mrs. Connolly went on. "Before you strip I want you to get
down on one knee," she ordered.

Jerry knelt. Anything to postpone the inevitable. "You
framed another boy and he's now serving a sentence here. He
did wrong by not giving you up and he had drugs in his
possession so he'll stay here at the school as well but you
owe him big time. Kevin come here," She beckoned.

The naked auburn haired boy came over. "Jerry, to atone for
what you did to Kevin I want you to suck his cock right
now," She told the crying boy. "If you don't I'll up your
punishment spanks to forty from each teacher. Look at
Kevin's ass. That was only ten spanks. Its up to you."

Stanley Murray's cock was hard. "Maybe she'll let one of the
boys suck me," he thought. "I'd sure like to play with some
of those little dicks. He watched as Jerry tried to make up
his mind.

The crying boy looked at his lawyer. "Mr. Murray help me,"
He pleaded.

"Sorry kid. You're on your own."

Mrs. Connolly was losing patience. "Jennifer help him out."

Jennifer strode over and stood next to Kevin. She looked
down at the kneeling boy. Taking Kevin's hard cock in her
hand she pulled him closer to Jerry's mouth. Jerry was
shaking with sobs. "You lie down with pigs you start to
smell like one Jerry," She said as she pushed Kevin's cock
against his lips.

Jerry shut his eyes and opened his mouth. Jennifer put the
cock in. "Move your head back and forth," She told the
sobbing boy. She put her hand on the back of his head and
guided it in and out. "Lick his cock head while you suck,
Kevin, take over moving his head so I can watch," She
ordered as Jerry sucked away at the cock of the boy whose
life he had ruined.

Kevin placed both hands on the head of the kneeling boy and
guided Jerry's head in and out. Kevin's ass was moving in
synch as he face fucked Jerry. His breathing quickened as he
neared climax.

Stanley Murray watched enviously. " God, I'd love for one of
these boys to suck me like that," He thought again as he saw
Kevin reach a climax. The young boy stiffened his body he
held Jerry's head still and arched his back as he gasped in
release. Jerry was a lucky boy. There was no cum to swallow.
Kevin released him and stood head bowed, catching his
breath. Jerry still knelt sobbing his eyes out. His face was
crimson with humiliation. It was just starting for the rich
kid.

"Wow that was great," Lisa Porter said as Kelly and Christie
helped Jerry to his feet.

Miss Thomas leaned over and spoke in a low voice to Mrs.
Connolly. "Jerry's lawyer is creaming in his jeans. We
should let him play with a few cocks. It might pay off some
day. He can't fight against us if he's part of us."

"Not a bad idea," Mrs. Connolly agreed. "I'll offer him
Ricky and Michael. Let him play with their cocks while we
undress Jerry."

She beckoned Ricky and Michael to her side. "Your cocks are
going soft. Didn't Jennifer tell you they were to be hard
while you're in this room?"

Both boys looked down at their flaccid penises. Ricky
reddened and went to stroke his cock. "I have a better
idea," Mrs. Connolly said. She took both boys by their
pricks and led them over to Mr. Murray.
"Counselor would you help me out. These two boys need to
have hard ons. I was going to let them jerk each other off
then I thought, everybody's had a boy to play with except
you. Would you like to examine them while we have jerry
strip? You'd be doing me a great service by keeping an eye
on them."

Stan couldn't believe his ears. "I'd be pleased to help you
out, Mrs. Connolly," he managed to squeak out.

"Good, I'll leave them in your hands. Boys turn around and
let Mr. Murray examine your asses."

Ricky turned beet red. Now she was letting a fag play with
his body. Michael was about to refuse when he saw Caitlin
with the remote in her hand. Both boys bent over in front of
the lawyer and pulled their buttocks open so he could look
in.

As Mr. Murray was about to push his fingers into the two
boys Miss Fanelli and Miss Walton were flanking Jerry. "Sit
down and take off your shoes and socks," Miss Walton
commanded. Jerry sat on the bench sobbing as he pulled off
one shoe then the other. He was wearing gray cashmere socks.
As everybody watched he peeled them off. "Geez he's even got
a friggen pedicure," Miss Thomas commented looking at his
feet.

"Get your ass up on that table boy Miss Thomas said. "I got
a feeling I'm gonna find some needle marks between your
toes. Damn those are the prettiest feet I have ever seen on
a white boy. You take that good care of your cock?"

Miss Fanelli and Miss Walton helped the trembling boy up on
the table. Miss Thomas carefully checked between his toes.
"No marks, Damn I thought I caught me an addict for sure,"
she said disappointed.

"Stay up there and take off your shirt Miss Paulson ordered
as jerry tried to climb down. "Its crowded in here and
everybody wants to get a good look."

Jerry pulled his shirt over his head. His chest was hairless
with small brown nipples. He had a good tan. And several of
the girls wondered if it was overall. They'd soon find out.

Mr. Murray was in heaven. He had rammed his fingers in and
out of both boys' assholes exploring every part of their
gaping rectums. Now they stood in front of him, Their cocks
were as hard as rocks as he cupped their balls and examined
every inch of the boy dicks in front of his face. He wanted
to pop one of those cute cocks in his mouth but had enough
sense not to try it in front of all these women and the
police chief.

Ricky and Michael had their hands behind their heads and
were red faced with humiliation as the lawyer stroked and
fondled them. Mr. Murray could have sucked both their cocks
and no one would have seen him. All eyes were on the scene
unfolding on the table in the middle of the room.

"Jerry's hands were trembling so much he couldn't unbuckle
his belt so Christie had to climb on the table and do it for
him. She unzipped his fly as he stood crying and pulled the
expensive jeans around his feet. "Step out of your pants,"
she ordered and sobbing, he complied. He stood in just his
silk boxer shorts. His legs were also tan.

"I think the honor of removing his shorts should go to
Kevin," Miss Fanelli suggested.

"He tried to fuck Kevin up and its only fair" Miss Walton
agreed.

Christie climbed down and Miss Thomas helped Kevin up. "Pull
those fancy shorts down and show us his cock, boy," she
said.

Kevin stood in front of jerry. The taller boy was so scared
his teeth were chattering. "I can't believe I was ever
scared of this wussy," Kevin thought. He hooked his fingers
in the waistband of Jerry's shorts. "Payback is a bitch," he
grinned. He felt in control. Sure he was naked in front of a
bunch of girls but he was getting used to it. Now lets see
how the rich kid likes it.

Kevin Yanked the silk shorts down as jerry screamed "Nooo!"

Jerry's hands went down to cover his naked cock and balls.
They didn't stay there long. Miss Fanelli had her belt in
her hand and swatted his bare ass. "Get those hands behind
your back," She commanded as Jerry jumped and yelped in pain.

Jerry's hand flew to the back of his head and everybody got
their first look at his cock. Caitlin whistled she had won
the bet with Jennifer. Jerry's cock was large; It was
obvious that his prick was slightly bigger than Kevin's was
as the two boys stood together on the table. Unlike Kevin
however Jerry's dick was uncut. Michael wasn't the only
uncircumcised boy in the room anymore. Jerry's balls hung
down in plain view under his prick. Like the other boys he
was smooth skinned without a trace of pubic hair. His tan
stopped and his skin was white where he had worn a bathing
suit. This accented his large cock and balls.

"How the hell did you know?" Jennifer asked as she stared at
the new naked Boy. She handed over the five dollars to
Caitlin then as Kevin climbed down off the table they both
climbed up. Christie clambered up next to them.

As the three sisters advanced on him Jerry backed up, His
bare heels teetered on the table edge. "Keep away from me,"
He pleaded.  "Don't touch me." As he felt a sharp pain in
his left cheek he jumped forward into Jennifer. Miss
Fanelli's belt had hit him in his bare ass. Jennifer grabbed
his cock and squeezed.

"Get down off the table and take your medicine you little
jerk," she hissed as she led him by his cock to the edge of
the table. She hopped off still holding his prick and pulled
him down. Caitlin and Christie followed giggling.

Mrs. Connolly explained to Lisa Porter, "The four girls
always get to examine the boys first."

Kelly had joined her sisters and as the red-faced boy stood
in front of them crying, the four sisters examined his balls
and cock. Christie was bouncing his balls in her hand as
Jennifer pulled back his foreskin. The girls knelt and
checked out his cock head. Caitlin pushed Christie away
good-naturedly and took over fondling his balls. Jerry was
crying in embarrassment, yet even as he cried his cock was
growing. How it was growing. Jennifer stroked him marveling
at the thickness of it. It was smaller than Michael's cock
when the young Mexican had a hard-on but was even thicker.
Kelly was at the back door. "He really has a nice ass," She
giggled as she pulled the boy's cheeks apart.

Jennifer reluctantly let go of Jerry's prick and Caitlin
took over. "I think he's gonna cum soon," Caitlin observed.
"I have a feeling its not gonna be dry either," she said
pointing to a few drops of pre-cum glistening on his cock
head.

Caitlin and Christie moved to the side and Miss Thomas took
Jerry's silk shorts and handed them to Andy. "If he cums you
can wipe it up with these," She instructed.

Andy said, "Yes ma'am" and stood by to clean Jerry's cum up.
Lori Paulson and Lisa Porter were standing together waiting
their turn to explore the newest boy's cock. Mr. Murray had
stopped playing with Michael and Ricky's cocks and was
watching as the girls tortured his client. Both boys had cum
and Christopher was wiping up Michael's cum using jerry's
expensive cashmere socks.

As the young boy bent over to finish wiping the floor Mr.
Murray knelt behind him and shoved a thin finger up his ass.
Christopher jumped. He had been told to let the lawyer do
anything he wanted to but was still taken by surprise.

Jerry was oblivious to everything around him as Caitlin
continued stroking his cock. He was still crying but now was
gasping for breath as he approached his first climax of the
day.

Kelly had jumped the gun and was fingering his asshole.
Suddenly his ass muscle tightened and his whole body
stiffened. He let out yell as he shot a load of cum missing
Andy's feet by inches.

Andy hurried to clean it up as Jerry stood panting from the
exertion. Mrs. Maikowski took Jerry's shirt and wiped his
rapidly diminishing cock clean. Then she started examining
it. The older women joined her. Mrs. Connolly let Mrs.,
Maikowski fondle Jerry's cock for a few moments then knelt
and took it into her own hands. "Rank has its privileges,"
she smiled. Lori Paulson knelt on the other side and
carefully examined jerry's quite large balls.

Each woman took a turn stroking and groping the embarrassed
boy as he stood bawling and sniffling, hands behind his head
The two teachers were last. "I've wanted to see you naked
and do this all year," Miss Walton told him as she squeezed
his balls. Jerry cried, "Please Miss Walton you're hurting
me." She laughed but released his balls and watched as Miss
Fanelli stroked his cock. Jerry felt himself about to cum
for the second time. "They've ruined my clothes," he
thought. This made him cry some more.

The women assaulted his privates for another fifteen
minutes. He came twice more and was almost out on his feet
when Mrs. Connolly announced "That's enough. Get him over to
the table and bend him over."

Jerry knew what was coming. His head snapped up. "No please
don't look up my ass," He pleaded. That only amused his
captors even more. They struggling youngster was bent over
his hands on the table. Mrs. Maikowski stood on the other
side of the table holding his hands tightly. He couldn't
move as The women and girls put on the rubber gloves and
gathered behind him.

"Kelly, you and Christie stand on either side and open him
up." Mrs. Connolly ordered. The two younger Connolly's stood
to either side and as Miss Thomas kicked his feet apart they
tugged his cheeks open revealing his small pink asshole.

Mr. Murray and the three boys he was abusing were ignored.
He felt left out and left the boys to watch the asshole exam
of his client. Michael and Ricky were exhausted. That skinny
old guy had done everything but suck their cocks. It was
humiliating. If they only knew what lay ahead in the next
few weeks they would be even more upset. (Author's note:
that's a tag line to get you to stay with this series)

As Mr. Murray stood behind the women watching Jerry's
asshole being revealed, The chief stood up from where he had
been watching everybody. "Better let me do the first cavity
search," he suggested. "When I question him I'd like him to
remember my finger was the first one to be shoved up his
ass."

Mrs. Connolly was about to shove her finger up. She nodded
and stood aside. The chief shoved his thick hands into the
gloves. Jerry looked back, powerless just in time to see the
old man position himself behind him. He felt the big middle
finger of the chief push against his puckered sphincter
muscle then a sharp pain as the thick digit pushed past his
last line of defense and up into his ass. He screamed and
bucked but was ignored. Mrs. Maikowski's strong arms held
him down. He tried to kick out but Jennifer was standing to
the side and she caught his bare foot and held it. He was
screaming "Ow you're ripping me apart."

Mrs. Connolly said to Miss Thomas, "Get him a Josh sized
Butt plug for tomorrow after the doctor sees him." The guard
nodded.

The chief was wiggling his fingers around inside Jerry's
asshole. Satisfied there was no drugs hidden in there, he
kept moving the finger just for fun. Then pulled it out to
let Mrs. Connolly in.

She plunged her middle finger in replacing the chief. Each
woman took a turn. Several played with his dangling balls
while they reamed him. "All in all this is very satisfying,"
Lori said as she removed her finger to let Lisa Porter have
a turn.

The teachers were next. Miss Walton dug her right elbow into
jerry's naked back as she pushed her left middle finger into
the screaming boy.

The girl each took a turn. Kelly let go of jerry's cheek and
Lori Paulson took her place pulling him open even wider. "I
saw you in school," Kelly told him. "You looked really cute
in your fancy clothes. I think you're cuter naked," she
giggled as she pushed two little finger into his sore ass.

Kelly pulled out and was fondling his dangling balls when
Christie reamed him out. "This is for Kevin," she said
shoving into him.

The girls finished up.  Jennifer and Caitlin each had two
fingers in him He screamed the entire time. His throat felt
even sorer than his ass. Both would get a good workout in
the next few days.

"Do you mind if I check him out?" Mr. Murray asked Mrs.
Connolly shrugged, " Hurry up I want to get him
fingerprinted and take mug shots next."

No longer a lawyer Mr. Murray took his turn. He reached
under the young blonde boy and cupped his balls as he pushed
his finger into the now gaping asshole of Gerald Wilcox Jr.

Mr. Murray reluctantly removed his finger and released the
youngster's balls and Christie and Caitlin helped him up. He
was a mess. There was cum on his chest and his ass was raw
and wet. "I think we should let the boys have a break," Mrs.
Connolly suggested. "Lori the ball and cock harness is in
the drawer in the outer office would you get it?"
The young guard returned and fastened the harness to the
sobbing boys cock. We'll meet back here in one hour," She
said. "I'd like to photograph and fingerprint Jerry but I
want him to look presentable. I think we gave him too much
of a workout. Take him back to the dorm and let the boys
shower with him and clean him up."

Jennifer handed the sobbing boy his flip-flops and hat. She
led him away by the leash, tugging on his balls and cock.
The other boys followed. "Not you Michael," Mrs. Connolly
said. Michael stopped puzzled.  "Chief would you give me
your handcuffs?"  Puzzled the chief complied. She handcuffed
the young boy and gave the key to Mr. Murray. Pointing to
the door they had all just come out of she smiled, "You have
fifteen minutes Counselor, This is the remote that controls
the boys. Michael is button number six. Have a good time."

Michael screamed. "Noooo. He's gonna fuck me. Please don't
do this Mrs. Connolly. Please Ma'am". The lawyer smiled. He
was in pig heaven. He led Michael away still screaming and
tugging on the handcuffs. Michael followed. The thought of
the remote was terrifying. Even more than the old lawyer
dude's cock. Mr. Murray closed the door.

Jennifer and Caitlin unlocked the door and let the boys in.
After giving Jerry's large cock one last squeeze. Caitlin
and Jennifer left. "Take him in the shower and clean him up
till he's spotless. We'll be back to get you, In less than
an hour," Jennifer said as she locked the door. Andy
unhooked the harness, touching Jerry's cock in the process.
Jerry recoiled. "You'll get used to it," Andy smiled. "You
just got the tip of the iceberg today."

Jerry looked at Kevin. "You turned me in?" He asked.  Ricky
stepped in front of the new naked kid. "He had lots of
chances but didn't squeal. Even after getting fucked in the
ass. They found out you were the one from someone in your
school, and he still didn't talk until they found the drugs
in your room." He pushed a finger in jerry's chest. "He's
one of us. You fuck with him you fuck with all of us."

The boys led Jerry into the shower, kicking off their flip-
flops and hats. Kevin said, "Jerry I can't forgive you for
framing me and trying to get me to take your rap but here in
this school we've got to band together." He held out his
hand. Jerry took it. Both boys were crying as they stood
under the hot water.

Chapter eight the endThe Grandview School for Boys 9
Jerry Gets His Just Deserts

copyright 2000 By Mozzy 24
all rights reserved

Their shower over, the boys dried off and combed their hair.
Jerry couldn't believe how the boys could just walk around
naked in front of each other and be so un-self-conscious
about it. It was like being in a nudist camp for boys. A
camp where women dominated and the boys were subjugated to
their wills. The boys didn't even argue when made to do all
those horrible things. He asked Kevin why they let the girls
make them suck cocks and fuck each other's assholes.

"See, we have this device in our balls. If the boys don't do
as they ask they press a button on a remote control and we
get a terrible pain. I haven't felt the pain yet. I just had
the device implanted yesterday. You'll probably get your
device tomorrow. The nurse is really pretty and she'll
examine your cock and balls like everybody does around here,
But when she does it you'll like it."

"How do they put the device in?" Jerry asked.

They make a cut in the back of your ball sack. Its really a
very small cut and they put in a microchip. It only takes
two stitches and heals in a few days." Josh said. He bent
over and showed Jerry the small scar on the back of his
dangling scrotum.

Jerry blushed as Josh bent over. Andy laughed, You'll get
used to seeing us like that. Its their favorite thing to
make us do. They check our cocks and assholes a lot. We all
saw up your asshole when they were exploring you." He
shrugged, "Its no big deal."

The rest of their conversation was interrupted as Caitlin,
Christie and Kelly unlocked the door. "Hands behind your
heads," Caitlin ordered. "Mom wants us to check all your
cocks before we take the new naked guy to be fingerprinted
and photographed."

The boys stood at attention with their hands behind their
heads as the girls each took a cock and knelt in front of
the boy attached to it. Kelly favored Christopher's little
cock and she examined it roughly, holding it in her pudgy
little fist. She checked his balls at the same time, None
too gently. Christopher started crying.

Christie stroked Josh's slim long cock and fondled his
balls, cupping each one. She moved on to Ricky. Taking his
cock in her hand she pushed back his cut foreskin and
checked the rim. Then she cupped his balls and bounced them
in her little hands.

Caitlin massaged Kevin's cock a bit and checked his balls
then moved on to Andy. She finished up by stroking his cock
until it was hard. Then the three girls turned their
attention to Jerry. All three knelt in front of the
embarrassed eleven-year-old. "You hardly knew I was alive in
school," Christie scolded as she peeled back his foreskin.
"Bet you won't ever forget me after your stay in this
school," She laughed giving his balls a squeeze. Jerry stood
sobbing and blushing as the three girls took turns massaging
his cock and playing with his dangling balls.

The girls thoroughly examined Jerry as the naked boy stood
head bowed in front of them. Kelly kept plinking her finger
against his balls causing him to cry even more. Caitlin took
over stroking and pulling his cock from Christie. She had it
standing proudly erect, the head peeking out from his
foreskin. Christie nudged her sister and pointed to his cock
head. A drop of pre-cum glistened on it. Caitlin stopped
stroking. Mrs. Connolly had given the girls precise
instructions. "You can play with Jerry's cock when you go to
get the boys. Don't make him cum all over himself. I want
him clean and neat for the pictures." The girls settled for
rolling back his foreskin and checking under the rim to make
sure he washed everywhere. Then satisfied he was clean they
allowed all the boys to put on their hats and the rubber
flip-flops.

Christie retrieved the harness and fastened it on Jerry's
cock and balls. With her sisters walking beside them she led
him down the hallway to the reception area, with the other
boys clumping along behind.

The other women were already gathered awaiting them. Mr.
Murray was standing beside Michael, A satisfied look on his
face. Michael was sobbing and red faced with humiliation. He
stood head down not looking at any of them.

"I was wondering what took you so long," Mrs. Connolly said
greeting her daughters. "The chief wants a complete set of
pictures and slides of Jerry. He plans to show them at
assemblies in the junior high and high school. He feels that
might deter potential pushers."

The Chief smiled at Jerry. "I figure a shot of me searching
your tight little asshole is worth a thousand words," He
told the sobbing boy. "I bet all those little girls in your
school will love to see you naked. They loved Kevin's
pictures."

Jerry howled in anguish. He had several girlfriends in
school and now they'd all be laughing at him. He wanted to
curl up and die.

The ladies prepared to take the mug shots. "Lets take a full
frontal shot of Jerry holding the letter board with his name
and number," Miss Thomas suggested to Mrs. Maikowski who was
the official photographer for Grandview school.

Jennifer positioned the crying boy in front of the white
screen. He stood face down holding the letter board in his
hands. He covered his cock and balls with it. "Look at the
camera and lift the board up to your chest," Miss Paulson
ordered.

Jerry looked up, His eyes red from crying. He lifted the
board. Mrs. Maikowski snapped a few frontal shots.

"Get his cock hard," Mrs. Connolly instructed. Christie
pushed Josh forward. "Play with his cock," she told him.
Josh bit his lip but took the blonde boy's cock in his hand
and gently stroked it.  Mrs. Maikowski snapped several shots
as Josh whacked Jerry off. Jerry's cock rapidly hardened
until it once more stood straight and proud. As Josh stepped
away she took several more photos. Then zoomed in and took
several close-ups of his cock and balls.

Christie and Kelly decided to get into the picture. They
knelt on either side of the sobbing boy and examined his
prick and balls as Mrs. Maikowski snapped away. She zoomed
in and took several pictures of Christie cupping his large
nut sack in her little hands.

Then it was Jennifer and Caitlin's turn. Mrs. Maikowski
snapped a few shots of the older girls as they fondled and
stroked his cock while he stood, red with humiliation, his
hands behind his head, sobbing.

"Turn him around and lets get some ass shots," Mrs. Connolly
said. Jerry stood hands on his head as Mrs. Maikowski took a
several shots of this white behind. It contrasted nicely
with his tan legs and chest.
Miss Thomas roughly pulled his legs apart and bent him over.
"Reach back and pull those cheeks wide boy," She ordered.
Jerry opened himself up; His asshole winked at the camera as
Mrs. Maikowski took several more shots. It was slightly red
from his earlier exam. Then again so was his face as he was
forced to pry open his ass in front of the camera.

The Police Chief pulled on his rubber gloves and as the old
guard snapped away, he pushed his large finger into Jerry's
sore asshole. She took several close ups and the chief
smiled for the camera as he reamed the helpless boy's ass.

Miss Walton and Miss Fanelli were next. Each woman took a
turn pushing her gloved fingers into Jerry. He cried out in
pain as their fingers pushed past his puckered rectal
muscle.

District Attorney Lisa Porter posed with Jerry's wide-open
asshole. Her finger poked around inside him. She smiled for
the camera. Then it was Mr. Murray's turn. As the lawyer
strode forward. Josh asked Michael," What did you have to do
in the room with him?"

Michael made a face. "That old queer, He made me suck his
skinny old man cock then he fucked my ass. I'm gonna kill
him if he ever touches me again," He cried. "I swear I
will."

Mr. Murray posed kneeling and looking up Jerry's ass. "This
little pompous brat. He didn't want his father to hire me.
He should have listened to the kid," He laughed as he pushed
a skinny finger up into Jerry.

Mrs. Maikowski finished the roll of film and as she loaded a
fresh roll into the camera Jerry was allowed to stand up. He
massaged his back, And then it was back to business. Mrs.
Connolly ordered him to get on his knees and Lori Paulson
led Kevin over by his cock She massaged Kevin's prick until
it was standing straight and hard. Then she positioned him
in front of the kneeling boy.

"Jerry, I want you to suck Kevin's cock again. Mrs. Connolly
ordered. "This time for the camera."

The boy turned pale. "I can't. Please don't make me do it
again," He pleaded. "The kids in school will think I'm gay.
I don't want to suck him," He sobbed louder.

Mrs. Connolly tightened her lips. "I wanted his ass to look
nice and white for the pictures," She sighed. "Show him what
happens to little boys who don't listen."

Miss Fanelli moved fast for a large woman. She pulled Jerry
over to the desk. He started howling as she bent him over
the hard desktop. Miss Walton was on the other side of the
desk and took his hands, holding him in a strong grip. Jerry
struggled but couldn't straighten up. His white ass made a
tempting target for Miss Fanelli's belt. She doubled it up,
holding the buckle. Nobody wanted to permanently scar the
boy but it was time he got his first lesson in discipline.

"Give him ten," Mrs. Connolly said. Miss Fanelli nodded. The
belt swooshed through the air and landed on Jerry's white
ass with a cracking sound. He screamed and tried to jump
forward. Miss Walton's grip on his wrists was like iron.
The belt landed on his other cheek. Jerry was screaming and
bawling as again and again that terrible leather strap bit
into his once white ass. It was now a red ass. The belt left
visible red marks all over his buttocks.

Miss Fanelli gave him the tenth stroke and pulled back. She
looked disappointed. Miss Walton released Jerry and he
hopped around on one bare foot then the other rubbing his
throbbing buttocks and crying his eyes out.

"When any woman in this school gives you a command you had
better obey it," Mrs. Connolly informed him. "Spankings are
the usual punishment around here but I can think of several
more terrible things for chronic bad behavior," She said
looking at Mr. Murray and Michael.

Jennifer forced the sobbing boy to kneel in front of Kevin
again. "Oh look," she said. "You've allowed his cock to
shrink and become soft. I guess you'll have to lick it until
its hard."

"Get started," Mrs. Connolly said. "Otherwise I'll let the
ladies give you ten more spanks." Jerry's tongue flicked out
and he licked the tip of Kevin's cock as the picture taking
proceeded. Kevin soon had a raging hard-on and for the
second time that day he received a blow job from the boy who
had sought to frame him for drug possession. Kevin held the
back of jerry's head as the kneeling boy took more and more
of the large cock into his mouth. Jerry's tongue licked up
and down the length of Kevin's tool as Mrs. Maikowski knelt
next to him getting close-up shots of the action.

In and out of Jerry's mouth Kevin's cock went. The girls
shouted encouragement. On the side of the room unnoticed by
anyone, Mr. Murray was forcing Andy to rub his cock through
his pants.

Kevin's breathing was becoming more rapid and shallow as
Jerry worked on his cock. His hips were moving in and out.
It didn't take long. Young boys cum fast and often. Kevin
arched his back and stiffened. His grip on Jerry's head
tightened and he cried out "I'm cumming" as he reached his
climax.

There was no reprieve for Jerry. The rest of the film roll
was shot showing him examining each boy's cock. He was kept
in the kneeling position and one by one the boy's stood in
front of him as he handled their cocks and balls.

Then he was fingerprinted. "I'm going to take the boys into
the lunchroom for some dinner," Mrs. Connolly said to the
Chief, Lisa, The two teachers and Mr. Murray. You're welcome
to join us. After supper they'll get to do some ass fucking.
Last night's show was fabulous."

"I'd like to," the chief said. But I want to file my report
and call the sheriff and tell him your school is full for
the moment. I'll be back up to finish questioning Jerry
tomorrow. I want all the names he can give me. I'm gonna get
those scum buckets who were supplying him with dope to
sell."

"I rode up with the Chief," Miss Porter said. So I guess
I'll leave with him."

"I need to hitch a ride with the Chief too," Mr. Murray
said. I really enjoyed this day."

"I'll bet you did," Mrs. Connolly laughed. She went on. "It
seems we've forged a strange kind of partnership being
you're a defense attorney and all. I want to show you
something so you won't forget who the senior partner is."
She nodded to Lori who went into the other room. The young
guard came back out holding a vhs-c videotape. "I wanted you
to fuck Michael so I could get it on tape. Would you like to
see yourself in action?"

The attorney paled. "I was just doing what everybody else
was doing," He stammered.

Miss Porter smiled She had never seen Murray at a loss for
words before.

"Mr. Murray, you were sodomizing an underage boy and I have
it on tape. I'll keep this tape in a safe place. If you're
ever defending a child who deserves to be locked up and I
feel I'd like him or her at my school, I want you to
remember who has the evidence that could get you thrown in
jail for life." Mrs. Connolly smiled. "Do you understand?"

The attorney nodded. "You were doing things to these boys
also," He said in a weak voice.

She smiled. "We are a state mandated school trying a new
approach to eliminating delinquency." She looked at the
Chief. "Are we breaking any laws?"

The Chief shook his head. "The Governor sanctioned this
school herself."

Mrs. Connolly continued. "Just to show you who's in charge I
think you should strip off your clothing and show us all
what a skinny little asshole you are. It may not be as
pretty a sight as these seven boys but I think we'd all
enjoy seeing your naked cock."

Mr. Murray paled. "I can't strip in front of these
children," he said. I'm an adult. This is preposterous."

"If you don't hurry up, not only will we peel off your
clothing but I'll have you spanked," The headmistress
threatened.

Now it was the lawyer's turn to sob. He sat down in the
chair and pulled off his shoes and socks. His feet were bony
and hairy and Kelly said "Ohh Gross," as she watched.

His jacket came off next and he pulled his suspenders down.
"Please Mrs. Connolly," He pleaded. "I'm not one of your
inmates. You've proven you're the boss.  Let me leave."

"Keep going," Miss Thomas said. "Or I'll rip your clothes
off."

He removed his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. Then took it
off. The undershirt was next. The women were grinning and
the girls were giggling as they watched him shred his
dignity along with his clothing. The attorney's chest was
hairy and his ribs showed. Strangely enough he had a
potbelly despite being skinny. He stood in just his pants.

"Those too," Mrs. Maikowski said loading her camera. With a
sob Mr. Murray opened the fly and let his pants drop to his
feet. Lori Paulson gathered up his clothing.

The attorney was openly sobbing, as he stood in front of the
women, naked except for his striped boxer shorts. What a
sight he was. Skinny hairy legs, Pot belly, sunken chest and
a very red face.

The camera was in action again. "Michael you deserve a break
how about you removing his shorts and letting us see his
cock?" Mrs. Connolly asked.

The naked boy grinned, "Yes ma'am," he said as he stood in
front of the man who had sodomized him a short time before.
"Hands on your head," he ordered. There was no mercy on
Michael's face as he hooked his finger in the waistband of
the shorts and yanked them down.

Mr. Murray blushed deep red as his long skinny circumcised
cock and hairy dangling balls were revealed. "Ooh that's
grosser than gross," All the girls said as they giggled,
causing the lawyer to blush even deeper.

No one wanted to examine the old man so he was made to
masturbate himself as Mrs. Maikowski snapped away. "Show us
your asshole," Miss Thomas ordered and he turned around
crying and spread his legs apart. "Open your cheeks, fool,"
She ordered and sobbing, he did as he was told.

The intrepid photographer photographed his big brown hairy
asshole. Then he was allowed to stand up.

"One more thing and I'll let you leave," Mrs. Connolly said.
"Michael please stand in front of him." Michael moved in
front of the sobbing lawyer. "Mr. Murray I'd like to see you
give Michael a blow job," Mrs. Connolly purred.

Ordinarily that wouldn't have bothered the lawyer one bit.
He liked little boy's cocks. But this was different and Mrs.
Connolly knew it. He was humiliated enough by being made to
strip and now this was even worse. Everybody would see him
suck a boy off.

He still stood and was about to beg even more when Miss
Fanelli's belt whistled through the air catching him on his
bare ass. "Yeow," he yelled jumping forward. "That hurts!"

"You'll get more of that if you don't get down and pop that
cock in your mouth" Miss Fanelli promised.

Mr. Murray slowly sank to his knees. "Cup his balls and lick
his cock," Lisa Porter prompted, delighted that she could
push around her courtroom nemesis so easily.

Mr. Murray sobbed and took a deep breath. He didn't mind
cupping Michael's balls. Hell he had done that in front of
them before. It was the licking and sucking while everyone
watched that embarrassed him.

His tongue flicked out and he pulled back the boy's foreskin
and expertly licked his cock head. He concentrated on the
piss hole.  Michael shuddered as the old man stuck his large
hard cock in his mouth and gave the boy an expert blowjob.
It was obvious to the watching women and the Chief that Mr.
Murray was an experienced fellationado.

"Watch and learn," Caitlin told the awestruck boys as they
stood to the side almost forgotten.

Michael's hips were moving in and out. Faster and faster as
the old lawyer brought him to a climax. He shuddered and
gasped as his body stiffened and he shot a load of cum into
the attorney's greedy mouth.

Mr. Murray had swallowed cum before. He relaxed his throat
muscles and swallowed every drop as the women watched.
Michael pulled his limp cock from the lawyer's mouth and
tottered back to the other boys. His knees were shaking with
exhaustion. The attorney stood up. Tears of humiliation ran
down his cheeks as he stood head down.

"Now Mr. Murray I'd like you to put this on," Mrs. Connolly
said handing him a Grandview school baseball cap and a pair
of flip-flops. "The Chief will give you back your clothing
when he drops you off at your house. For the ride home
you'll be naked." She took a large butt plug from her purse.
"This was to be worn by Jerry today but I think we can put
it to better use right now. Please bend over and open
yourself up so we can insert it up your ass."

The old lawyer was totally defeated. He turned around, bent
over and pulled his hairy buttocks apart. Mrs. Connolly
handed the butt plug to Michael. "Push this way up in his
ass," She ordered."

Michael took the hard rubber device from her and stood
behind the lawyer. He shoved the plug up into the gaping
brown asshole as Mr. Murray let out a shriek.  The attorney
could barely straighten up. He had cocks rammed into his ass
over the years and could endure a nine incher but the plug
was unyielding, hard rubber and it plain out hurt. The
straps were secured around his waist and Mrs. Connolly
addressed him again. "You will wear this home today and the
next time you face Miss Porter in court you are to be
wearing it. She will ask for a recess and check to make sure
it's in your asshole. If I need you to help get a child into
this school, I will contact you, otherwise stay away from
here. Do you understand?"

The attorney was crying. He nodded and stood face down not
meeting anybody's eyes as Miss Porter and the Chief said
their good-byes. Miss Paulson handed the chief the lawyers
clothing and the three rolls of film to be developed. The
Chief thanked Mrs. Connolly and told her, "I'll be back
tomorrow to question Jerry. I'm sure he'll spill his guts
especially if you have him implanted."  Then the two of them
walked out followed by the naked lawyer shuffling behind in
his flip-flops.

The women and girls enjoyed a good laugh as they walked to
the lunchroom for dinner. Kelly led Jerry by the leash
attached to the cock and ball harness and the other boys
shuffled behind, glad they were no longer the new boy in
school.

Mrs. Mandel had dinner on the stove. The smell of beef stew
filled the lunchroom. But there were rituals to be observed
and Jerry found himself lying on a table on his back. The
old cook roughly pulled his legs apart and examined his
cock. ""Nice one," she said. "Another uncut one. Who say's
they all look alike?"

She hefted his balls in her big hand. "Bet this ones a
cummer. He's got weight to his balls," She observed as she
stroked his cock to hardness. "Turn over on this here table,
sonny," She ordered. "Lets get a look up your poop chute."
She pulled a chair over and sat down.

Jerry thought after all he had endured in the last several
hours that he'd be immune to embarrassment. Now he blushed
crimson as he was forced to get on his hands and knees on
the lunch table to give the old cook a look up his ass.

"Had to spank him a bit, huh?" she observed taking in the
red streaks on his buttocks where the belt had landed. She
roughly spread his cheeks open and peered up into him as he
knelt with his ass up in the air and his arms on the table.
She reached under him and tweaked his balls then got up from
the chair chuckling. "This job don't pay worth a damn but I
wouldn't trade it for the world."

The boys sat and ate silently. They were dreading the after
dinner entertainment mainly because they were the after
dinner entertainment.

Michael broke the silence. "I wish they had let me fuck that
lawyer in the ass. I'd have reamed him, good. He hurt me in
that room. I'd never have let him do me if he didn't have
that damn remote."

Chris was very quiet. Andy stopped eating and asked the
normally chatty boy what was wrong. "I don't want to be
fucked in my ass, Andy." The little boy cried. "They hurt me
when they stick their fingers in my ass."

Andy felt tears welling up in his eyes. "I'm sorry Chris,"
He said  "Just be a brave boy. You'll get used to it.
There's nothing I can do to help you. If I could switch with
you I would."

Michael started teasing josh. "Ooh Joshie, tonight is
payback. I get to fuck your sweet little butthole tonight."
You think your cock hurt me, wait till I stick Mr. Happy in
your sweet ass."

Josh blushed as Michael tickled him. "Cut it out Michael. I
didn't want any part of your ass. I certainly didn't want to
suck your cock last night."

Mrs. Connolly noticed the boys were getting restless.
"Finish eating, She ordered. "Then help Annie clean up the
lunchroom. I want you ready to go back to the dorm in
fifteen minutes."

The dinner dishes were washed and put away. Caitlin snapped
the harness on Jerry's cock and the boys were led back to
the dorm room. The ladies followed, including Annie, eager
for a repeat of last night's show. Now there were seven
performers and Mrs. Connolly promised tonight's show would
be bigger and better.

The ladies set up chairs in front of the beds. Jennifer was
put in charge. Chris was made to lie down on his back on bed
one. Caitlin pulled his legs apart and placed a pillow under
his ass elevating his cock.

Josh was placed in the same position on bed two and Jerry on
bed three. Caitlin led Andy over to the first bed. She made
him kneel between Chris's open legs facing his brother's
little cock. On bed two Michael knelt between Josh's wide
spread legs. Lastly Kevin was made to kneel in the same
position between Jerry's legs.

The ladies chairs were positioned a few feet away so they
could see every bit of the action. "Bend over and suck their
sweet little boy cocks," Jennifer ordered the three kneeling
boys. "Make it good or your asses will be very sore before
you get to sleep tonight."

Andy was relieved. He'd suck his brother's cock and they'd
leave Chris alone. He quickly bent over and popped the
little cock in his mouth. He took the entire length in and
ran his tongue under the shaft as he sucked in. Chris dug
his toes into the sheet and lifted his hips to meet Andy's
mouth. He was already breathing heavy.

Kevin couldn't believe he was being made to suck Jerry.
Jerry on the other hand was thinking, "Fair is fair, After
all I sucked him twice already." His big cock was rapidly
getting hard even before Kevin's mouth closed around it.
Kevin had already sucked a cock yesterday and the second
time seemed easier. Jerry's large cock was a mouthful. He
swallowed as much of it as he could. He could feel the head
tickling the back of his throat. His mouth was busy sucking
in and out and he barely felt Christie as she opened his
butt cheeks and pushed her fingers in his upraised ass.

Michael was fuming. "Why am I always the one who gets ass
fucked? How come I'm always being made to suck cock?" He
opened his mouth around Josh's slim long cock and sucked it
in. Compared to the lawyer, Josh's cock went in a lot
easier. "At least Josh smells good," he thought. "That
lawyer smelled like old man." He sucked and tongued the long
weenie as the women watched and made suggestions.

"Play with his nuts," Miss Thomas prodded Michael's upraised
ass. "Show some life, Boy. You're sucking him like it's a
lollipop."

Michael thought, "Fuck you bitch," But took Josh's balls in
his hand and kneaded them as he sucked.

All three heads were bobbing up and down as the women
watched the first three boys get their evening blowjobs.
Christie was playing with Kevin's ass and giving him
instructions as Jerry's hips moved up and down in time with
Kevin's mouth. Jerry was gasping as Kevin sucked him closer
to a climax.

Mrs. Connolly nodded her approval to Miss Thomas. "They're
learning fast. Each little show gets better."

Mrs. Maikowski agreed. "Look at that hip action," she said
pointing to Chris who was bouncing all over the bed as he
neared his climax.

Ricky stood on the sidelines. He felt a relief. Not giving
or getting a blow job. Caitlin smiled at him. She knelt in
front of him and stroked his cock. "Feeling lonesome?" She
laughed. "Don't be. Mom has a special job for you tonight."

Josh was pounding the bed with his bare heels as Michael
brought him to Climax. "Yeow," he screamed "I'm cummmming!"
He shot a load of Cum into Michael's mouth. Michael choked
then relaxed his throat and swallowed the entire wad. He
licked Josh's cock clean as Miss Fanelli and Miss Walton
stood over them nodding their approval. "She's training
these boys well," Miss Walton noted.

Christopher arched his back and let out a deep breath as he
came soon afterwards. Both brothers relaxed on the bed and
came back to reality. They waited for round two whatever
that was.

Kevin was huffing and puffing as he sucked mightily on
Jerry's big uncut cock. Jerry was moving faster and faster
as Kevin's mouth and tongue teased his dick. Then without
warning he stiffened and his hips rose off the bed. He came
and Kevin tasted cum for the first time in his young life.
He coughed and a drop ran out of the side of his mouth. Then
noticing the looks of disapproval from the watching women,
he swallowed.

Mrs. Connolly was pleased. "That was good for the first act.
Now its time for act two. Jerry," She looked at the newest
boy."You tried to fuck Kevin by leaving him with your drugs,
Now its your turn to get fucked. Kevin is just the boy to do
the fucking." She beckoned Jerry to her side.

She looked at Michael. "You've had a rough couple of days
Michael and its nobody's fault but your own. However Josh's
ass needs to be introduced to a cock. So you get to do some
fucking tonight."

Josh looked stricken. Jerry had burst out crying when Mrs.
Connolly informed him he was going to be ass fucked.  Now
Josh joined him, Tears streaming down his cheeks as she
beckoned him to stand next to Jerry.

"Christopher as the youngest boy here. I let Andy protect
you somewhat. Now its your turn to get a cock in your
asshole. I figure your brother is the boy for the job. Its
fitting that he gets to do you." She beckoned to Christopher
and he too started bawling. He clung to Andy and Caitlin had
to pry him away and drag him by his little cock to Mrs.
Connolly.

Quickly the three crying boys were made to bend over and
open themselves up. "Ricky I said you had a special job Get
the KY jelly from Miss Thomas and grease up these three
little assholes."

"You other boys lie down on your backs. When Ricky finishes
greasing these three little assholes, He's going to suck
each of your cocks until they're hard."

Ricky had the tube of Jelly and was inserting his finger
into Josh when he heard Mrs. Connolly tell the boys he was
going to suck all three cocks. Now he started sniffling as
tears ran down his cheeks. He pushed his greased up finger
into josh and wiggled it around. "I'm sorry man," he
apologized as he removed the finger and moved on to Jerry.

Jerry was getting tired of all these fingers up his ass. He
tried to keep his muscles tight but Ricky's greased up
finger slid easily into him. Ricky wiggled his finger around
making sure the jelly was all over Jerry's asshole.

Now it was Christopher's turn. The greased up index finger
slid past his sphincter muscle and into his small rectum.
Ricky moved around, spreading the slimy stuff all over
Chris's small ass, then removed it. He looked around for
someplace to wipe his hands and Kelly handed him a towel. He
wiped his hands on the towel smearing a combination of KY
and shit before he noticed it was his towel. Kelly just
grinned at him.

Satisfied that all three boys were greased up sufficiently
Jennifer shoved Ricky over to the first bed where Kevin lay
on his back. Ricky was positioned roughly between Kevin's
legs and told. "Just suck him until he's hard." The slim
blonde boy lowered his head and opened his mouth around
Kevin's thick cock. Kevin didn't need much sucking. His cock
sprang to life and in a few seconds was standing up like a
flagpole.

Caitlin took over. She positioned Ricky between Michael's
legs. He found himself with his face inches away from
Michael's large uncut cock. "Kiss his balls and pull his
foreskin back," the second oldest Connolly girl instructed
Ricky. Crying he bent over Michael and started kissing his
massive balls as all the Connolly girls gathered around and
watched. "Now lower your mouth over his cock head and suck
on it," Christie instructed.

Ricky's tongue flicked out and as he lowered his mouth over
Michael's prick he licked the pee hole. Michael sat up,
bracing himself with his elbows and watched the blonde head
bob up and down on his cock. "Oooooh that's so good," he
moaned as his cock stiffened.

"Don't get him too excited," Miss Thomas cautioned. "He's
got to fuck Josh. We don't want him cumming too soon."

Ricky wasn't finished. Caitlin moved him to the third bed
where Andy's cock awaited. Ricky found himself kneeling
between a third pair of legs and bending over yet another
dick. Andy was preoccupied. He didn't want to stick his dick
in his little brother's tender asshole. He looked over at
Chris standing with the other two boys, waiting to be
fucked. Christopher looked scared and was crying. To make
matters worse, Kelly was playing with the little boy's cock,
yanking it roughly. Ricky stroked Andy's cock trying to
awaken it. "Suck his ball into your mouth, That'll get him
started," Annie Mandel cackled, standing at the side of the
bed.

Ricky licked Andy's cock head. He played with his balls and
even pushed a finger into Andy's ass. The older Micelli
boy's defenses crumbled. His cock started rising despite
himself. The three pronged attack worked and now all three
boys were hard and ready for the Coup de Gras.

Ricky was given a breather. "I have more work for you
afterwards," Mrs. Connolly said as he moved to the side.
Christie led Jerry over to the bed where Kevin was lying,
his cock in the air. Caitlin pulled Josh by his cock over to
Michael. And Kelly led a very upset Christopher over to
Andy. The girls made the three boys climb up on the beds.
Lori Paulson stood up to give them a hand.

"I want you three boys to straddle the boys on the beds,
facing them. Put your feet on either side of them,"  Mrs.
Connolly ordered. The girls helped position Josh, Chris and
Jerry. All Three boys were now bawling their eyes out. Andy
was crying also.

Each boy was made to squat over the other boy's hardons.
Christie helped Jerry lower himself onto Kevin's cock. She
took hold of the thick shaft and as Jerry lowered himself
further, directed it inside his greased up asshole. Jerry
hissed in pain as Kevin's cock slid up inside of him.

Caitlin was having a little trouble positioning Michael's
large cock in Josh's asshole. Lori helped by spreading his
buttocks wider and as he cried out in pain, Michael's cock
slid in up to his balls.

Surprisingly Andy's rather small dick went easily into
Chris's asshole. "Please don't make me do this," Andy
pleaded one more time. It was no use. His cock went in and
Chris was sitting on his chest.

Michael started moving and soon worked up a rhythm. Josh had
to move with him and as his asshole loosened up found
himself bouncing up and down on the thick pole.

Kevin braced his heels on the mattress and pushed upwards
with his hips, driving his cock deeper into Jerry's asshole.
Jerry gritted his teeth as tears of pain and humiliation
poured out of his eyes. The jelly up his ass felt warm as
Kevin's cock rubbed the tender inside of his asshole as he
pushed in and out. He found if he moved with Kevin it hurt
less. As Kevin pumped in and out Jerry moved with him and
soon it felt better as his hole loosened up.

Andy reached under Chris and lifted his little brother's ass
as he lurched upward. His cock felt the tightness of the
little boy's asshole. Although it was his brother he was
fucking it was strangely exciting and he found as he pumped
in and out, despite his unhappiness, he was approaching a
climax. Chris had his eyes shut tight and was bouncing up
and down on his brother's cock. His breathing was fast and
shallow. The two brothers were moving up and down faster and
faster.

Jerry was bawling his eyes out. Just about a week ago he had
felt the cops closing in on the school as a source of drugs.
His framing Kevin had gone well. So why now was he in this
room stark naked in front of eleven giggling females, being
fucked in his poor little sore ass?" Kevin was arching his
back his toes digging in to the mattress as he tried to
drive his cock further and further up Jerry's asshole. The
three beds were creaking as the boys bounced and thrust to
the delight of the on looking women and girls.

Spectators surrounded each bed, Constantly shifting from one
to the other in order to catch all the action.

Kevin came first. He arched up, his knees lifting his entire
body as he gasped. Then he stiffened and came, moaning.
Jerry felt the other boy's cock shrink in his asshole as
Kevin climaxed.

Josh was bouncing on Michael's cock and felt a jet of sperm
penetrate deep into his bowels as Michael let out a shout.
"Aaaah. I'm cummmming." And arched up off the mattress. A
small load of cum dripped out of Josh's ass as Michael's
large cock deflated.

Andy was moving up and down but not as violently as the
other two boys. He tried not to hurt Chris as he drove his
cock into his brother. Then he felt his dick grow larger and
with a sigh he too came. His prostate was too immature to
manufacture sperm.

As Josh rolled off Michael and stood on wobbly knees by the
bed. Kelly looked at his backside. "Grosser than gross," she
yelled. "Cum is dripping from his ass Mom."

Mrs. Connolly wrinkled her nose as she looked at the three
boys who had done the fucking. Their cocks were covered with
a mixture of sweat, KY and shit. The three other boys had
all sorts of stuff dripping from their assholes. She
beckoned to Ricky. "Go in the bathroom and get some wet
washcloths. You're the clean-up detail. Wash each cock and
each ass until they're spotless. Then you get a reward."

Ricky Opened his mouth to protest that he wasn't the other
boy's slave when he saw the look on Miss Thomas's face. She
was just waiting to zap him. He ran off as the other boys
waited red face with shame.

He returned with a basin filled with water and six
washcloths. He also had a towel under his arm.  Following
Mrs. Connolly's instructions he washed Josh's asshole,
wetting and rinsing the washcloth from the basin. As josh
toweled himself dry, Ricky knelt in front of Jerry. "Bend
over and I'll clean you up," He told the embarrassed new
boy. Jerry pulled his cheeks wide and allowed Ricky to clean
him up. Then he toweled himself off.

Little Christopher was next and Ricky gently cleaned the
youngest boy's asshole, wiping the KY from it as Chris
stood, bent over, His hands pulling his cheeks apart.

Ricky knelt in front of Andy and washed the boy's cock and
balls. As Andy moved aside Michael took his place and Ricky
had to clean the dried cum from his cock. Michael's dick
hardened as Ricky stroked it with the wet cloth He peeled
the foreskin back and cleaned the cock head and under the
rim. Michael then moved aside and Kevin stood in front of
Ricky to have his cock cleaned. "Don't bother cleaning his
dick with the washcloth Ricky," Mrs. Connolly interrupted.
"I saw you give the finger to Miss Walton behind her back
this afternoon. In addition to the spanking you're all
getting later, You are to get a special punishment for being
a wise ass." She turned to Jerry. "Lie down on your back on
the bed," She ordered the newest boy.

"Ordinarily you wouldn't get to fuck someone so soon after
joining our little school, but your cock is the perfect size
for our little Ricky's asshole."

Ricky looked stricken. He thought he was going to escape
punishment and now this large cock was going to be shoved
inside him.

"Once you're in position on Jerry's cock," Mrs. Connolly
told the sobbing boy.  You're going to suck Kevin's filthy
dick clean. Next time you'll think twice about giving anyone
on the school staff the finger."

Jerry was on the bed on his back. Christie sitting beside
him was playing with his cock, stroking the shaft while
peeling back the foreskin. She cradled his balls in her
hand, kneading and examining them. His cock grew rapidly
under her educated fingers.
Miss Thomas grabbed Ricky and made him bend over. She had a
dab of KY on her middle finger. As the crying boy pulled his
cheeks apart she plunged her finger up his asshole to get it
ready for Jerry's large cock. He jumped forward as it slid
past his puckered muscle.

She wiggled her finger around until she was satisfied the
entire rectum was greased up then withdrew it and pronounced
him ready.

The women gathered around the bed making jokes and giggling
as Miss Thomas lifted Ricky up and positioned him with his
legs straddling Jerry's body. He was facing forward towards
Jerry's head. Then she had him squat over the older boy's
hard on. Ricky was really bawling as he lowered himself onto
Jerry's prick. His asshole wouldn't easily accept such a
large one and Lori had to guide it in. Ricky screamed as the
big uncircumcised penis pushed past his greased up sphincter
muscle and up into his rectum. Jerry moved his body slowly
trying not to hurt his cock in such tight quarters. The boys
were both hurting as Ricky slowly rode Jerry's cock. His
asshole gradually opened. Now it was Kevin's turn. Miss
Fanelli helped him up on the bed. He stood one leg on either
side of Jerry facing Ricky who busy riding on Jerry's cock.

Standing like he was, Kevin's cock was at the same level as
Ricky's mouth and the women pushed him forward. "Take his
cock in your mouth and lick it clean." Miss Fanelli ordered
the sobbing boy. Ricky took Kevin's cock in his hand. He
made a face as he saw the dried sticky mixture on the large
shaft. He could smell Jerry's ass on it from the reaming
Kevin did to Jerry just ten minutes ago. He made a face but
was too frightened to disobey.  As he moved up and down
slowly he popped the large cock in his mouth. He cupped
Kevin's balls and kneaded them as he moved his head back and
forth licking the filthy cock clean.

The women watched, shouting suggestions as Jerry's hips
moved ever faster. As Ricky's asshole stretched Jerry's cock
moved in and out much easier. Ricky licked the length of
Kevin's prick. Both his hands were grasping the standing
boy's ass. The three moved in a strange dance on the bed.
Kelly watched from the side between Michael and Andy. She
had a cock in each hand and was pulling and stroking both
boys.

Caitlin ordered Josh and Chris to masturbate each other. She
watched as they pulled and tugged each other's cocks. Josh's
cock hardened rapidly and Chris stood to one side. He knew
the older boy would soon cum and didn't want to be in the
line of fire.

Jerry was exhausted. He had been through a grueling day. It
started out badly with the police searching his room and
finding the drugs. Then the questioning and the stripping.
He'd been made to suck cocks, Pull his ass open so everyone
could finger him. Then he'd been photographed, jerked off
and been ass fucked. Now he had his cock up another boy's
ass. He had strength for one last cum. As he pushed his cock
in and out of Ricky's tight ass the friction was stimulating
it. Despite himself he felt his prick take on a mind of it's
own. It grew larger and harder then it released. He gasped
and shot his cum up Ricky's stretched out asshole.

Ricky felt the stream of warm cum shoot up into his rectum.
His mouth worked harder as he tried to finish off Kevin. He
felt the excitement in his groin as he felt himself reaching
an orgasm. Damn! His ass felt strange. It was the first time
any of the boys had achieved an orgasm while being ass
fucked.

Kevin was wiggling on the end of Ricky's lips as he
approached his own climax. He fucked the little blonde boy's
mouth. Faster and faster until he too stiffened. He moaned
as he reached his own orgasm and then he relaxed as his cock
started shrinking. He was still a few months away from wet
cumming.
It was over in a few minutes. Kelly had Michael and Andy
facing each other. She rubbed their cock heads together as
she stroked both boys' dicks. She could feel the blood
pulsing in Michael's cock as he got ready to cum. She
continued Pulling Michael's dick even as Andy groaned and
reached his climax. He moaned weakly and announced "I'm
cumming."  Now Kelly jerked on Michael's cock until he shot.
She aimed it away from everybody and he came on the floor.

Josh and Christopher were next. Josh missed Chris's feet by
inches and Chris being the youngest had to yell "I'm
cumming," or nobody would have known.

The show had ended on a high note with all the boys crying
in shame and embarrassment. Each boy was allowed five
minutes to clean himself up. The boys then had to take their
towel and clean the cum off the floor. And laundry day
wasn't until Saturday.

Mrs. Connolly faced the seven naked boys. They had washed
themselves up with the washcloths and stood at attention.
"Your behavior today was fairly good. You still need
practice. So tonight you'll only get ten spanks each with
the paddles."

Tears sprang up again in each boy's eyes. They did
everything they were told and still were getting spanked.
"It wasn't fair."

Miss Thomas handed out paddles to Miss Fanelli and Miss
Walton. The four Connolly girls took one each and Miss
Paulson took the seventh. The boys turned around and were
made to bend over and hold their ankles. Then one women
stood behind each boy and let loose.

Miss Fanelli hauled back and Let Michael have it with the
flat wooden paddle. He jumped forward as if scalded and
yelped loudly. Next to her Miss Walton smacked Josh's thin
buttocks. Christie was pounding on Kevin's ass and Caitlin
was assaulting Jerry. Ricky was lucky, Little Kelly didn't
have much arm strength as she paddled him. Jennifer and Miss
Paulson kept the rhythm on Andy and Chris. Who was bawling
his eyes out before the first smack.

Mrs. Connolly looked on in approval. "Things are coming
along nicely," She said to Miss Thomas and Mrs. Maikowski.
They nodded in agreement. Annie the cook had enjoyed herself
immensely and she lit a cigarette and sat back watching as
the seven naked boys hopped around rubbing their red asses.

The evening's entertainment ended as the women left. locking
up behind themselves. The boys were warned to be ready to
work on the farm tomorrow. Miss Thomas was the last one to
leave. "The Chief will be up tomorrow after the doctor gives
you your physical." She told Jerry. "I'm gonna be there to
help him question you, so you'd better be ready to spill
your guts, boy." She warned. "As a reward for being good
little cocksuckers you boys are allowed to watch television
until ten o'clock. Then lights out."

The boys watched television quietly. None of them made it to
ten. One by one they fell asleep and Miss Thomas making her
rounds at eleven had to shut the t.v off.

Morning found the boys up and showered. Caitlin, Jennifer
and Christie, dressed for school in skirts and blouses, came
to get them for breakfast. The morning rituals had to be
followed first and the boys stood in a row with their hands
behind their heads as the three girls went down the line
inspecting freshly scrubbed cocks and balls. Christie pulled
jerry's foreskin back and checked the rim. "Today the doctor
is going to cut your ball sack and put in the device. She
really doesn't have to," She teased as she kneaded the red-
faced boy's nuts. "You're such a little chicken shit you'll
do anything we order you to do anyway."

Jerry turned beet red. "I'm not a chicken shit," he
stammered.

Christie grinned, "You're not?" It sure looked like it to
me. You didn't have to be persuaded much to have Kevin fuck
you in the ass and I didn't see you refuse to suck his cock
much either."

She moved down to Kevin and fondled his cock and balls. "I
can't wait for the chief to show Jerry's pictures at the
assembly today. He laughed at yours when the chief showed
them to all the kids. Now its his turn. The ones of him
sucking your cock should go over really big," She laughed.
Kevin didn't answer. Although he was getting his revenge on
Jerry for framing him, This wasn't the Christie he thought
was his friend and it made him even sadder.

Caitlin and Jennifer inspected the other boys. The three
girls then marched them to breakfast. After breakfast the
girls left for school.  Miss Thomas went off to drive them
to town and meet with the police chief. Mrs. Maikowski and
Miss Paulson gathered up the boys to work on the farm.

Kevin would accompany Jerry to the doctor. He needed to have
his stitches checked and besides Mrs. Connolly thought it
would be good for him to watch Jerry get the microchip. The
chief had requested both boys be available for questioning
later.

Miss Paulson and Mrs. Maikowski marched the other five boys
off and Annie Mandel went back to her chores. Mrs. Connolly
led the two boys to the infirmary.

Nurse Randi was in the outer office. She smiled when she saw
Kevin. "Kevin and his lovely cock. How nice to see you," She
teased, causing the auburn haired boy to blush. She looked
at Jerry. "And who is this?" She asked glancing down at his
uncut cock.
Jerry turned pale and started shaking as he watched Kevin
writhing on the ground. Soon he'd be the same way and there
wasn't a thing he could do.

Kevin stood sobbing on wobbly legs. "Get on that table I
said," Mrs. Connolly said an edge to her voice. Kevin
climbed up and lay on his back. He spread his legs apart
placing his feet in the stirrups.

"Jerry climb on and lay on top of him, with your cock near
his mouth and your head on his cock." She motioned to the
blonde haired boy. Jerry was crying. He was embarrassed in
front of the doctor and nurse. "I said now," Mrs. Connolly
repeated grabbing his arm and pushing him forward.

Jerry climbed on and took his position His head and mouth
next to Kevin's cock. The two boys were in the classic
sixty-nine position. Jerry's legs were parted and the grease
in his ass was gleaming.

Kevin shut his eyes and placed his lips around Jerry's thick
cock. He started sucking. His cheeks were moving in and out
as he sucked and blew the other boy. Jerry lowered his head
and opened his mouth, enveloping Kevin's prick at almost the
same minute.

"He's a cummer," Mrs. Connolly pointed out as the two boys
blew and sucked each other. Kevin's hands were busy. He
cupped Jerry's balls and was busy kneading and bouncing them
as he swallowed more and more of the blonde boy's uncut
penis.

Jerry was moving his ass in and out and following Kevin's
lead was playing with the smaller boy's testicles as well.
They speeded up. Their mouths were now devouring the entire
length of each other's shafts. Their tongues were licking
the cock heads deep inside each other's mouths.

Jerry arched his back raising his ass high as he prepared to
ram his dick deep into Kevin's mouth and shoot a load of cum
down the other boy's throat. He never got the chance. The
doctor reached under the thrusting boy and pulled his cock
out of Kevin's mouth and into a specimen jar. He shot a
powerful stream of his jism into the jar. Some of it dripped
down Kevin's face. Just then Kevin thrust up and yelled,
"I'm cumming." Unlike Jerry he still was a dry cummer.

The doctor waited until the boys had cooled down. Kevin was
again told to stand on the side. Randi smiled at him. "You
put on a great Show," she giggled. "I liked what you did the
other night also," She said recalling his first ass fucking.

The Nurse cleaned Jerry's drooping cock and balls with a wet
cloth and patted them dry with a towel. The doctor waited
then ordered jerry to bend over and open his legs wide.
"Good," she nodded as he complied. "Now reach back and pull
your cheeks wide apart. I'm going to examine you rectally.
This will be a bit uncomfortable but you should be used to
people poking you already."

She knelt behind jerry and greased up her middle finger.
Then poked it into his already greasy asshole. It slid
easily past his sphincter and up inside him as he grunted.
Her probing fingers found his large prostate gland and he
jumped forward and squealed. "His prostate is quite
developed. How old are you Jerry?"

"Eleven years old," he grunted. The tears were streaming
from his eyes as her finger massaged his prostate.

"Remarkable. He's quite mature physically. He should hit
puberty while he's still in this school." She commented to
Mrs. Connolly.

"If he gets pubic hair I think I'll Nair it like Michael's,"
Mrs. Connolly laughed "He looks like a little bald guy down
there."

The doctor removed her finger and replaced it with the
sigmoidoscope. "You're going to feel some pressure in your
bowels," she warned him as she pushed the instrument past
his well-oiled sphincter muscle. Jerry yelled "Ow," as the
cold metal pushed into his asshole. The doctor rammed it
further up his ass and took an observation. "His colon seems
fine," she said as she removed the instrument from the
crying boy.

Jerry stood up and the doctor handed him a plastic jar. "I
need a urine sample from you and no, there isn't a
bathroom." Jerry looked at the plastic jar ruefully. He
placed his cock in the neck and tried to pee with all the
women watching.  Kevin was enjoying Jerry's discomfort.
"That'll teach him to frame me," he thought. "Let him suffer
like we all did." Sweat broke out on Jerry's forehead and
finally a small stream of urine came out of his dick into
the jar.

"Excellent," the doctor said handing Randi the jar and lid.
"Now sit down. I'm going to take some blood from you."

The nurse tied the rubber band tightly on Jerry's arm and
swabbed his vein with an alcohol soaked swab. The doctor
expertly inserted the needle and withdrew some blood.

That done Jerry was made to stand up on the exam table. "I'm
going to check your feet," the doctor informed him. "Looks
like you've had a pedicure. Who'd you go to?"

"Dad and I had a woman come to the house." Jerry said
blushing as the doctor examined between his toes. "Miss
Thomas checked my feet," He said. The doctor nodded and
finished up. Jerry was placed lying down on his back on the
table. "Put your feet in the stirrups," Doctor Brenner
instructed. Jerry did and found himself legs spread and cock
and balls exposed for the doctor. Nurse Randi swabbed his
cock and balls with alcohol. He shivered as the cold liquid
touched his genitals. He also was shaking in fear as the
Nurse handed the doctor a syringe.

"The Chief of police is coming to interrogate these two this
afternoon. Can you decrease the dosage of anesthetic so
he'll have feeling in his cock and balls by then?" Mrs.
Connolly asked.

The doctor nodded. "This should wear off in about two hours.
Its ten now so he should be all right by twelve thirty." She
injected Jerry' ball sack and he felt the numbness creep
over his middle. Randi lifted his dick out of the way and
the doctor made the small incision.  The device was inserted
and she closed the wound with two stitches.

"Help him to his feet," Mrs. Connolly ordered Kevin.
"Thanks doc," she said.  "This should be the last one for
awhile."

The doctor nodded. "I'll be back to check on him tomorrow,
then its back to once a week in the infirmary here. Randi
and I will be at the state prison the rest of the week. So
many cocks so little time," She laughed.

Mrs. Connolly led the two boys back to the dorm. "Rest for a
while," She advised them. "You'll need all your strength
when the Chief questions you. Miss Thomas will come to get
you when she and the Chief get here."

She left, locking the door behind her. "You sure got me into
a mess of shit with your big mouth," Jerry accused Kevin.

"Me?" Kevin couldn't believe what he was hearing. "You got
me into this by making me hold your dope. I never squealed
on you."

"Then how did they find out I was the guy?" Jerry yelled.

"Christie saw you looking guilty when the chief showed the
pictures and a few of the kids said you'd offered them
drugs." Kevin yelled back. "Boy are you fucken stupid. I
can't believe I was afraid of you?"

"I could still kick your ass," Jerry threatened.

"If you do, The rest of the boys will kick yours," Kevin
said. "Look man we stick together here. Its us against them.
You make trouble for one of us and the rest will make you
sorry."

"I guess you're right," Jerry nodded. "Its us against them."
He looked down at Kevin's cock. I had to do as they told me.
I'm not gay or anything."

"I know man, We're all straight. I'm getting used to doing
all these things but I don't like it." He grinned, "I do
like cumming though."

Jerry laid down on his bed and put his arms behind his head.
He tried to sleep but was worried about the upcoming
interrogation. Kevin slept in the next bed.

At twelve forty five Miss Thomas unlocked the door and woke
the boys up. "Get in the bathroom and wash the sleep out of
your eyes," She ordered. The boys hurried to obey. "And wash
your asshole Jerry. I can see KY still up there from the
doctor."

Jerry washed his ass. He noticed the feeling was back. He
touched his cock. He could feel his hand on it. "I've got
feeling back," He told Kevin.

The boys put on their hats and Flip-flops and followed Miss
Thomas down the hall to the reception room. She opened the
door to processing and they went in. The Chief looked up
from his conversation with Lisa Porter as the boys walked
in. A young brown haired girl of around seventeen, dressed
in civilian clothes was sitting next to the district
attorney. Both boys stopped dead in their tracks. Their
hands flew down to cover their naked cocks and they shouted
out in unison, "Paige Riley."

The young girl turned and smiled at the red-faced boys. "Hi
Jerry. Hi Kevin. She turned to the chief. "I was their baby
sitter up until a year or two ago. I still baby sit jerry's
little sister."

"Paige is here because she's taking a court stenographer's
course in high school, and she volunteered to take down your
testimony." The Chief explained.

"When she baby-sat me, She kept trying to see me naked when
I took my bath before bedtime," Kevin said. "I never let
her. Now she's gonna." He started crying in embarrassment.

So did Jerry. "Me too," He sobbed. "She tried to get into
the bathroom all the time. I had to always lock the door."

Miss Thomas frowned as she noticed the boys covering their
nuts. "Get those hands up," she said. "You like holding your
cocks?"

The boys cried and turned red as they raised their hands and
put them behind their heads, exposing their nudity to the
grinning girl.

"You boys are so ashamed to let this lovely young lady feast
her eyes on your puny cocks?" Miss Thomas sneered. "Well
tough shit. How you going to feel when she examines them?"
She looked at Paige. "Go ahead honey check them out"

"Oh goody," Paige squealed  "Can I really play with their
cocks?"

"You sure can," The chief said patting her on the back. "We
can spend a few moments watching you enjoy yourself."

The pretty teenager pulled her chair over to the boys. Both
boys were crying as they stood in front of Paige, Their
hands in "The position."

She gazed at the two very different penises then reached out
and took each boy' cock in her hands. She stroked both cocks
until they started to firm up. "I think I'll check Jerry out
first," she said. "He's the oldest."  She dropped Kevin's
cock and cupped Jerry's balls in her free hand. "Mmmm they
feel nice," She said bouncing each ball in her palm. She
pulled his foreskin back and ran her finger lightly over his
cock head, as he stood red-faced in front of her. His cock
was getting stiff and that served to further embarrass him.

Satisfied that she had seen all she could see for the time
being, Paige turned to Kevin. "The chief showed me your
pictures but they didn't do either of you justice," She said
as she stroked Kevin's cock into hardness. Her hands felt
for his balls and she kneaded his little ball sack with her
left hand as she pulled and prodded his rapidly thickening
cock with her right.

Paige spent ten minutes examining the two crying boys. "I
hope I get to see you do some of the things you were doing
in the pictures," She said as she moved back to the table
and the court recorder.

"I guarantee you will," Miss Thomas said. "These boys just
love to perform. "She turned to the boys. "You have a right
to be represented by a lawyer during questioning you know?
Do you want me to call Mr. Murray?  I doubt that old Queen
would want to come back here after yesterday," She chuckled.

Jerry shook his head.

"All right then," Miss Thomas continued. "Here's how this is
going to work. You are answering these questions of your own
free will. Do you understand me?"

The boys nodded. They were still crying.
Miss Thomas continued. "Stop your fool crying, You've been
naked in front of lots of women. There's no reason to cry
just because your old baby sitter is sitting three feet away
staring at your cocks. The boys wiped their eyes and she
went on. "The Chief will ask you a question. If you answer
correctly we'll go on to the next question. If you don't
answer right I'm gonna let Paige pick a punishment and
you'll get punished right away, Then we'll continue. Do you
understand?"

Both boys nodded. "Yes Ma'am," Jerry said quietly.

The chief nodded to Paige. We'll start recording their
testimony now. "Try to concentrate on your job, Paige," he
smiled."

"Jerry what's your full name?"

"Gerald Arthur Wilcox Jr." Jerry sniffled.

"How old are you?"

"Eleven sir."

The chief turned to Kevin, "What's your full name?"

"Kevin Thomas DiPalma sir."

"How old are you?"

"Ten years old sir."

"Jerry, who do you get your drugs from?"

Jerry was taken off guard. He stammered "I,I, I can't tell
you. They'll kill me."

"You'll be well protected here and I'm gonna round up the
entire drug ring with or without your help but you'll talk I
guarantee it." The Chief threatened.

"You've just earned your first punishment boy," Miss Thomas
said. She looked at Paige, "What's it going to be?"

Paige smiled she thought a moment. "How about they have to
play with each other's cocks until they get hard? They have
to stay hard without cumming during their questioning. When
they start to go soft they have to play some more until its
hard again. If they come they have to get spanked."

Miss Thomas nodded. "You heard her. Grab those dicks and
start rubbing," she commanded. Jerry blushed deep red as he
reached over and stroked Kevin's cock. Kevin started crying
again. "Please tell them what they want to know Jerry," He
sobbed as he pulled and rubbed Jerry's large cock.

"OK lets try this differently," the Chief said watching the
two naked boys masturbating each other. "Who's dope were you
holding when you were caught, Kevin?"

Kevin whispered, "It was Jerry's."
"Where did you get that grass from, Jerry?"

"My supplier, But he'll kill me if I squeal," Jerry cried.

"Wrong answer," Miss Thomas shouted. "What's next for our
two young friends Paige?"

"Um, I think I'd like to see their assholes." Paige said.

"That's no punishment," Miss Thomas grumbled. That's part of
the examination we give them every day. Oh well turn around
and pull your cheeks apart for Paige," Miss Thomas ordered.

Kevin and jerry turned their backs. They stood legs apart
and bent over. The boys were sobbing as they reached back
and pulled their buttocks apart revealing their hairless
pink assholes. Paige stood behind them and knelt to get a
better look. Jerry was glad he'd wiped the Jelly and stuff
and washed his asshole before Miss Thomas marched him and
Kevin here.

"Oh wow this is so cool," Paige said grinning as she looked
up each boy's ass. "I've never seen up a boy like this
before."

The boy's holes were slightly red from the workout they'd
been getting but were otherwise in good shape. Paige pushed
her finger into Jerry's ass and wiggled it around causing
him to moan. Then she pushed her finger on the other hand
into Kevin's slightly smaller asshole. "Ow, that hurts,"
Kevin cried as the dry finger pushed past his puckered
muscle. Paige spent several minutes wiggling her fingers
inside the two boys as they stood legs apart, crying their
eyes out.

When the boys were allowed to straighten up Miss Thomas
warned them "You're losing your hard ons. Get busy pulling
those cocks." The boys spent the next minute playing with
each other's dicks. Then it was back to the questions.

"Jerry who is your supplier?" The Chief persisted.

Jerry sobbed. He knew he'd have to talk. They'd just
continue making him and Kevin embarrass themselves in front
of Paige. He took a deep breath. "I get it from Pauly
O'Grady. He's in high school. Paige knows who he is. He sold
me grass, then threatened me to get me to sell it in my
school."

"That's good," the chief nodded. "We'll pick him up. Who
does he get it from?"

Jerry shrugged. "I don't know. He always meets me on the
side of the school by himself. I give him the money and he
gives me more drugs to sell. I only just got the angel dust.
Its been all grass up until now."

"That's the wrong answer," Miss Thomas said. "Tell them what
they've just won Paige."

"Wow you get to suck each other's cocks on the table," Paige
giggled. "This is so way cool."

"I'm telling the truth," Jerry protested. "I don't know any
more. You've got to believe me."

"Oh I do honey I just want to see you suck each other off
one more time," Miss Thomas grinned. This time you're doing
it for Paige."

"They're getting to be quite a team," She snickered to the
young girl. "This is about the fourth or fifth time they've
had cocks in their mouths in the last twenty hours."

Jerry was on his back on the table. His legs were wide apart
and his cock was fully erect. Kevin straddled him in the
sixty-nine position. His ass was in the air and his erect
cock dangled over Jerry's face. "Get going, "Miss Thomas
ordered and the boys parted their lips and took each other's
cocks into their mouths as Paige watched giggling.

Both boys were crying as they sucked their cheeks in and out
drawing their cocks ever deeper. Kevin was wiggling as he
drove his cock into Jerry's mouth. Jerry arched his back in
an attempt to push his large cock even deeper into Kevin's
mouth. Their tongues inside their mouths licked and probed
at their cock heads as they built up to a climax.

Kevin pumped faster and faster matching Jerry's hip thrusts.
Then Jerry gasped and stiffened he arched upward and shot a
load of cum down Kevin's throat. Cum dribbled from the
corners of Kevin's mouth as he swallowed most of the warm
liquid. He too stiffened. He threw his neck back and opened
his mouth to gasp, freeing Jerry's cock as he also came.
Jerry was luckier. Kevin still was a dry cummer.

Paige looked on in awe. "Cool that is just so way cool," She
repeated."

Chapter Nine The endThe Grandview School For Boys 10
Visiting Day

copyright 2000 By Mozzy 24
all rights reserved

All the while the Chief and Miss Thomas had been questioning
the two boys, Miss Porter had sat quietly in the corner. She
was content to watch the boys being forced to perform for
Paige Riley when they failed to answer the questions put to
them. Now she stood up. "I guess that's that," She told the
Chief. "I'm glad we have the next link in this dope chain."
She grinned. "A high school boy. Wow, I know how we'll get
him to talk. Lets have Mr. Murray defend him," she giggled.

The chief nodded, "Good Idea, So are you ready to get going?"

"I guess so, except," She hesitated looking at the two naked
boys. "We missed the boys giving it to each other in their
asses yesterday. Do you think they could do it now, Miss
Thomas?"

The guard shrugged, "I guess we could. That's what the boys
are being taught this week."

Paige's eyes lit up, "That would be like so cool," She said.
"I wish I had a video camera. This is like the best day of my
life."

Jerry and Kevin stood crestfallen. It was bad enough to have
to spread their naked cheeks and show Paige their assholes
now they would have to do the nasty in front of their former
baby sitter. "Please no, Miss Thomas," Jerry begged. "I just
had the Microchip put in. The Doctor told me not to exert my
cock and balls."

"You won't, You little blonde dope dealer," The guard grinned
You're the fuckee, not the fucker. Now bend over and hold on
to that table," She ordered. I'm gonna grease your asshole
up." She opened the desk drawer and removed a tube of KY.

Jerry was sobbing as he held on to the edge of the desk, his
legs wide open. Paige volunteered to open him up. She knelt
behind him and pulled his buttocks apart as Miss Thomas
squeezed the clear jelly on her middle finger, Then kneeling
alongside Paige, she plunged her thick digit into his
asshole, pushing past his puckered ass muscle and up into his
rectum. Jerry squealed and jumped forward. He sobbed louder
as she worked her finger in and out forcing the goo up into
every inch of him.

Miss Porter was stroking Kevin's thick cock. She encircled it
with her thumb and forefinger and ran her hand up and down
its length. Kevin's cock responded quickly, standing straight
out. His eyes were closed as she cupped his balls and bounced
them in her hand, examining him closely. Then satisfied she
led him over to Jerry who stood legs apart waiting to receive
him. Paige and Miss Thomas moved out of the way as Miss
Porter took Kevin's hard cock and guided it up into Jerry's
wide open asshole.

The three women and the Chief watched as Kevin pushed into
Jerry. Slowly his hips started moving forcing his cock deeper
and deeper into the bigger boy's rectum. Jerry responded as
his ass heated up. Soon the two boys established a rhythm. As
Kevin pushed forward, Jerry pushed back. Jerry's asshole was
opening wider as he relaxed his anal muscle. Kevin forced
himself all the way in, his stomach pushing up against
Jerry's Buttocks. Both boys were gulping air and sweating as
they gyrated.  Jerry was still holding on to the table edge.
Paige knelt by their side getting a close up look as Kevin
pistoned in and out.  She reached under Jerry and was busy
stroking his large uncut cock while Kevin kept up the attack
from the rear. Jerry's cock was growing hard as a rock even
as he was crying in shame.

Kevin was sweating and red faced from exertion. Suddenly he
stiffened his body and grabbed Jerry's sides tightly He
moaned as he arched his back and yelled,  "I'm cumming." The
two boys came simultaneously, Jerry's cock squirting a stream
of cum on Paige's hand and under the table.

As the two youngsters stood crying, Their sides heaving,
Paige stood up and looked at the cum on her hand from jerry's
cock. She wiped it on Kevin's ass. "Wow was that so way
cool?" She asked Miss Porter. Lisa grinned back at her. "It
sure was."

Miss Thomas looked at her watch. "Holy shit I got to go pick
up the girls in town. I'm gonna have to lock these two up and
leave. Mrs. Connolly is on the farm with the other boys and
the two other guards. You can wait for her if you'd like."

"While I know Paige here would like to see all the other
naked boys I'm gonna head back to town myself," the Chief
said. He looked at Miss Porter. I'm gonna need you to get me
a search warrant from the judge so I can search young Mr.
O'Grady's house. I think a strip search may be in order."

"Can I come with you?"  Paige asked. "I know Pauly O'Grady.
He's got the cutest little butt."

The chief smiled. "With you helping to strip search him I
think we can get him to talk," He laughed.

The two hapless boys were locked up in the dorm and told by
Miss Thomas to clean themselves up. Paige gave each of their
cocks a farewell squeeze. "Toodle doo," She said giggling.

The boys showered and were watching television when Mrs.
Connolly, Mrs. Maikowski, Lori Paulson and the rest of the
students returned from the farm. The five other boys were
sent scurrying into the bathroom to shower and clean
themselves up for dinner and the evening's entertainment.

After inspecting all seven of the newly cleaned boys front
and rear, Mrs. Connolly announced that next Sunday would be
visiting day.

Andy and Christopher brightened up. This would be the first
time they'd get to see their parents since arriving at the
school.

Ricky was an orphan and the news didn't cheer him up at all.
All it meant for him was several more people would be poking
and prodding his naked body and humiliating him further.

Kevin didn't much care either. Aunt Anne Marie probably
wouldn't come anyhow. Even if she did it was only to see more
naked boys.

Jerry was excited. His father would get him out of here once
he told him how his son was being treated and how Mr. Murray
betrayed them.

Josh should have been excited. His Mom and Dad would surely
come. He thought about being naked in front of them. His
mother was really a prude. It would shock her to see her
studious son totally nude and embarrassed. Dad was so
absorbed in his job as an economics professor that he
probably wouldn't even notice. He never seemed to see his son
anyhow. Even when Josh stood in front of him.

Michael had stabbed his stepfather. He didn't think his mom
would come. "So what," he shrugged. "I don't need that Puta
anyhow."

The girls came home from school in town all excited. It seems
the Chief had called a special assembly at Christie and
Kelly's school before coming up to question Jerry and Kevin.
Jerry's pictures had caused a sensation. "Could we make
copies for our friends, please?" They asked.  Hearing this
Jerry and Kevin started crying. They could never go back to
town again.

The rest of the day flew by. After dinner the boys were again
put to work learning blowjob and ass fucking techniques.

Josh was paired up with Kevin and Christopher again got his
ass reamed, This time by Ricky's slightly larger than Andy's
cock. Michael got his revenge for his first day at the school
when with a lot of grease he was able to get his cock in
Andy's small asshole.  Jerry was odd man out due to the newly
implanted chip so he was put to work sucking dick after dirty
dick. There was a lot of crying that night.

The next day school started in earnest for the boys. Miss
Fanelli taught the first class. Ten minutes into the class
with the boys sitting naked on the hard wooden chairs was all
it took. Michael looked bored. He exaggerated a yawn. Miss
Fanelli was waiting for that. "Do I bore you Michael?"

"No Ma'am," He said trying to look innocent.

Now it was her turn to smirk, "OK then, Suppose you stand up
and tell the rest of the boys what I was talking about?"

Michael stood. He was picturing the stocky teacher naked and
was sporting a hard-on. "I'm sorry Ma'am," he said
sheepishly. "I wasn't listening."

Miss Fanelli glanced at Michael's cock head peeking out from
his uncut foreskin. "I can see that. Get up here," she
ordered.

Michael clopped up to her desk in his awkward flip-flops.
"Get up on my desk on your hands and knees facing the class,"
She ordered. Michael looked rebellious for a second. Miss
Fanelli put her hand down and grabbed his dangling balls.
"I'm going to give you five seconds, then I hurt you," She
said squeezing his nuts slightly. He quickly obeyed.

The young teacher walked up behind Michael and pushed his
head down. "Spread your legs open," She ordered opening her
desk drawer. Michael was on his hands and knees, legs apart.
His ass was up and spread open to her gaze. She took out a
white butt plug with a ribbon attached. The ribbon had the
word "dunce," printed on it. She showed it to the class.
"This is my equivalent of the dunce cap. From now on any boy
that goofs up in my classes gets to wear this in his asshole
for the entire day.

Miss Fanelli shoved the dry hard rubber plug into Michael's
gaping asshole. She pushed it up past his puckered sphincter
muscle causing him to scream as it went in unlubricated.

Each boy was forced to walk past the sobbing boy and observe
the butt plug protruding from his asshole. The rest of the
hour in class went exceedingly well for the teacher. The boys
fearing her wrath paid close attention to their lessons.

The next class was social studies with Miss Walton. Michael
couldn't sit on the hard desk chair with the butt plug
sticking out of his ass so he was forced to stand in the
corner facing the wall, His legs apart and his body bent
over. This way Miss Walton could see his ass anytime she
wanted. He stood alone sobbing with his balls dangling
underneath.

Needless to say, Miss Walton had the undivided attention of
the other six boys. That didn't stop her from selecting Ricky
to climb on her desk and lay on his back with his legs spread
open. He was facing her so she could play with his cock and
balls while she spoke. Ricky dry came three times during
social studies.

The boys were led out to the farm for the afternoon chores.
Michael was still wearing his punishment butt plug. They
worked until the girls got home. After they had cleaned up
and finished dinner Michael was permitted to remove the plug
and partake in the evening's entertainment. He was ready when
Kevin shoved his cock in his ass that night. It was almost a
relief to have a live cock shoved up his asshole after
enduring the large rubber butt plug.

After the nightly show was over and the boys were ready for
bed Andy and Chris got a phone call from their parents. Miss
Paulson handed the boys the portable phone and cautioned them
they only had five minutes.

"Andy how are you/" His mother asked

"How do you think I am, being naked and forced to suck cocks
and getting fucked in my ass all the time?" he replied
bitterly. How could you leave us here Ma?"

"I won't tolerate that kind of language young man," His mom
Answered. "Mrs. Connolly told me about that part of your
training. If you think I know better than trained
professionals do, you are sadly mistaken. You need this kind
of discipline and I'm sure when your six months are up you'll
be a better person for it. Now we'll be up on Sunday to see
you and I'm sure by then you'll have that filthy language
problem solved."

Andy sobbed in frustration, "Yes Mom."

"That nice girl you're friends with, Joni Lewis asked about
you. She really likes you. I told her you're fine." His Mom
Prattled on.

"Wow Joni. I forgot about her," Andy said. He'd had a crush
on her for about two years. She was a pretty little girl of
ten, with black hair and big brown eyes. She'd told Andy she
liked him too, just before this trouble began.

His Mom talked about how embarrassed she was that she had to
send the boys off and how good his cousins were. Andy just
kept saying, "Yes mom," repeatedly as she went on. Finally
tiring of the conversation he handed the phone to Christopher
without waiting to hear the rest.

Christopher immediately began sobbing and begging his Mother
to get him out of this horrible place. She told him she'd see
him on visitor's day and to be a good boy and do as he was
told. "Mrs. Connolly is doing this for your own good." She
reassured the crying little boy.

Andy took the phone and spoke a few more minutes with Mom.
Then Dad got on and told him they'd see Chris and him on
Sunday. He handed the phone to little Susie who told Andy she
couldn't wait to visit him and play with his "thingy."

Jerry got a call next. His Dad told him that they had
arrested Pauly O'Grady for selling drugs and that Pauly's
folks had hired Mr. Murray to represent him.

"Boy is Paul screwed," Jerry said. He then related to his
father how Mr. Murray had been found out to be gay and what
he did to Michael. He told his father how the lawyer had been
humiliated and made to strip by Mrs. Connolly. Jerry begged
his father to get him out of here.

Mr. Wilcox said, "Jerry you were caught with dangerous drugs.
The governor is really cracking down on Juvenile offenders.
It 's this school or jail. Its only for a year. My friend
Judge Heckler says you got off cheaply. Accept your
punishment. I'll see you Sunday."

The week seemed to drag for those boys who were getting
visitors. The guards and the girls kept up the training. Josh
had two more blowjobs on the farm by the amorous calf Marla.
In school despite the cruelty of the teachers the boys
discovered they were actually learning. Each day Miss Walton
would pick a different boy to lie naked on her desk, His legs
apart so she could explore his cock and balls while she
taught the others.

The boys were all getting overall tans from working on the
farm. Even fair skinned Ricky had stopped burning and was
starting to brown.

Sunday finally arrived. The four girls held reveille at seven
thirty and inspected the seven naked cocks and balls lined up
in front of them. Michael had been Naired the night before
and was as smooth as a baby's butt. The boys had been
instructed to cut their fingernails and clean under them. The
dirt from the farm was hard to get out but they managed. Even
their toenails were trimmed neatly.

The boys knew the routine. As soon as the last cock was
inspected by Kelly and Christie they turned around, spread
their legs apart and bent over. Their hands pulled their
buttocks apart as they presented their assholes for
inspection.

The four girls knelt behind the boys and gave each boy a
thorough rectal examination, Then the seven boys faced
forward for their final instructions.

"Mom wants you all to stand in the processing room with your
hands behind your heads. When your guests arrive you can come
out into the reception room greet them, and then you must
introduce them to the other boys who are still waiting. We
will encourage the visitors to touch and examine. You are
here because of your behavior. Lets show everybody how much
you've learned about discipline. The uniform is hats and
flip-flops. No hands in front of cocks or you'll be spanked
in front of your families. Is all of this clear?" Jennifer
said

The seven pre-teen boys looked glum. They nodded. Christopher
was sobbing already. He didn't want all those people to look
at him naked.

The boys were served a hearty breakfast. After eating they
were made to stand with their hands on their heads again as
Mrs. Connolly and the guards inspected them. They were given
a second rectal exam and pronounced ready for company. They
marched to the reception area in the awkward rubber sandals
to await their visitors.

Andy was standing next to Christopher and Ricky. "What are
your folks like?" Ricky asked.

"They're pretty cool I guess." Andy said. "We ran wild and
Dad never once hit us. They were so busy trying to earn a
living and give us things that I guess we took advantage of
them. I wish I could do everything over again. I'd really be
different." He shook his head sadly.

"I never knew my dad." Ricky said. "If I ever met him I'd
probably kick his ass. Do you mind if I hang with you guys
today? Your folk sound nice."

"Sure you can stay with us. But watch my little sister. She
likes to play with cocks and balls. Ever since she came up
here with us and Mrs. Connolly let her strip me she's been
threatening to play with our cocks again," Christopher
warned. "She's pretty rough too."

"How old is she?" Ricky asked.

"Seven but she's a little spoiled brat." Christopher said,
like a big brother.

Christie came in to get Andy and Chris first. "Your parents
and sister are here," She said. They have a surprise with
them," She giggled.

"Can Ricky come with us?" Christopher asked. "He's all alone
today."

"Sure if he doesn't mind your sister attacking his balls why
not," She shrugged, leading the three boys out.

Mr. and Mrs. Micelli were standing by the entrance talking to
Mrs. Connolly and the guards when Christie led the three boys
into the room. Andy's heart stopped as he saw the fourth
person with his parents. "Joni what are you doing here?" He
squeaked as his hands flew to cover his naked pecker.

Joni Lewis turned around and her mouth flew open as she saw
the three naked boys, Their hands covering their nudity."
Andy," she gasped "You're naked. Oh my God"

Mrs. Micelli looked stricken. "Andy, Chris, I had no idea
you'd still be naked. Joni wanted to see you and Mrs.
Connolly told me you'd have your school uniforms on."

"Mom," Andy screamed. "This is our school uniform."

"Yes it is," Mrs. Connolly said. And you're covering the beat
part of it. Get those hands off your cocks and behind your
heads, now," She snapped.

Three pair of hands flew up to the back of their heads as the
three boys stood exposed in front of the Micelli family and
Joni Lewis. The three boys were blushing crimson as the young
girl stared wide-eyed at their nudity

Little Susie was jumping up and down in excitement as she
looked gleefully at her two brothers and another naked boy.
She was going to be busy playing with dicks all afternoon.

"Can I hug Andy and Chris?" She asked.

"Of course you can," her Mom smiled. The little girl ran over
and hugged her brothers. Then her arms dropped and she cupped
Andy's cock and balls in her two little hands. "I'm so glad
to see you," She told her two brothers. "I wanted to play
with Andy's cock last time but they made us leave."

Mrs. Micelli looked on. "Oh dear, she shouldn't be
embarrassing her brothers in front of Joni like that," She
said to Mrs. Maikowski.

"No let her. Its part of the training here". Mrs. Connolly
interjected. "As a matter of fact I'd like this young lady to
go over and fondle Andy and Chris as well."

"Are you sure its all right. I'm not a child Psychologist but
doesn't that harm the boys mentally?" Mr. Micelli said
watching his youngest child fondle her brother's cock.

"Not at all," Miss Paulson said. It teaches them that they
have a place in society and in order to get along they have
to be submissive at times. It also teaches them that their
bodies and minds are gifts and when they're given control
over them, they'll use them properly. Until then they have to
pay for their transgressions by letting others have that
control."

Mr. Micelli nodded. "I see your point."

Kelly had joined Susie and was demonstrating her technique on
Ricky's cock. "See you use your middle two fingers on the
bottom and your thumb on top," She explained as Susie looked
on.

"Like this?" Susie asked grasping Chris's cock. Kelly nodded.
"That's good." All three boys were getting hard as the girls
stroked and played with them. Caitlin took Joni's hand and
pulled her over to Andy.

"Hi Andy," Joni said shyly, her eyes on his face. She was
trying hard not to glance at his rising little cock.

Andy stood hands on the back of his head, blushing furiously.
Every atom in his body wanted to cover his penis. He'd
already earned a spanking and wasn't going to risk being
zapped so he fought the urge. He managed to croak "Hi Joni."

"This is bullshit," Caitlin said. You know you want to
squeeze his cock. She took Joni's hand and placed it on
Andy's shaft.

The young girl's hand tightened on his hard-on and she tore
her eyes from his face and looked down. Then she started
stroking, at first lightly and then with more authority. She
knelt and explored his prick then lifted it and cupped his
balls, examining one testicle then the other.

Caitlin nodded. "That's very good. Now run your thumb over
his cock head and around his pee hole."

Andy squirmed as Joni followed Caitlin's instructions.
Despite their humiliation all three boys were close to
cumming. Ricky was first. He stiffened and rose on tiptoes.
"Oooh I'm cumming," he shouted. "Oh God Yesss."

Chris was next. The little boy responded as his sister pulled
his cock by moving his body to the same motion. She had a
rhythm going and Chris moved at the same speed. Then he
abruptly stopped and arched his back. His breathing quickened
and he moaned as he dry came.

Susie looked confused. "Did I hurt your thingy?" She asked.
"Look its shrinking," She told Kelly. Kelly laughed.  "He
just came. Boys do that. They're so silly."

Andy was closed to cumming himself. He was totally
humiliated. Under any other circumstances Joni pulling on his
cock would have meant his hand was up her cunt. Instead both
hands remained behind his head as his friend jerked and
stroked him towards a climax.

Joni was totally absorbed. She knelt on one leg and watched
his cock and balls, her eyes were only inches away as her
hands caressed and stroked his genitals.

It was too much for Andy. He stood on tiptoes and stiffened
his body, then moaned as he felt his climax. His cock shrank
in Joni's hand. It was lucky for her Andy was still a dry
cummer. She would have gotten a face full of sperm otherwise.

Caitlin nodded in approval. All three boys stood panting from
exertion. Caitlin waited a moment for them to catch their
breaths. "Would you like to see more?" She asked Joni and
Susie.

Susie nodded "Lets see their tushies," she suggested. Joni
also nodded.

"You heard her," Caitlin said. "Turn around and show the
girls your asses." Andy started crying. "Please don't make me
do this in front of my parents and Joni.  Please Caitlin," he
begged.

Chris was crying also. "You guys are such wusses," Caitlin
said. "I'm not asking you to spread. Just turn around and let
them see your asses," She said sharper this time.

Reluctantly the three boys turned around showing their tan
behinds. All traces of bathing suit marks were gone. The boys
asses were still slightly red from their last spanking and
Mr. Micelli noticed this. "Why are their behinds red?" He
asked Miss Thomas.

"When they're bad little boys they get spanked. Just today
they were warned about covering up their cocks and all three
did it anyway.  She said. "They have ten spanks each coming
for that."

Nick Micelli nodded. He was beginning to see how the
discipline would help the boys in the long run. He and Nancy
would discuss keeping the boys naked after they were released
from Grandview. Susie would like that he was sure.

The boys were standing hands on heads facing the wall as the
four girls looked at their behinds. Christie walked over to
join them. "Hi, I'm Christie," she said to Joni. "Why aren't
you examining their assholes?"

Joni was shocked, "You look up their asses?" She blushed red.
The thought of Andy and Chris and this handsome blonde haired
boy bending over and pulling their cheeks apart set her heart
to thumping. She'd always liked Andy now she was seeing his
deepest secrets and was starting to like it.

Christie nodded. "We give em' rectal examinations every day.
We even stick our fingers up their assholes.
Wanna do it?"

Joni hesitated, Susie didn't. "I do I do," She said jumping
up and down

"Well then lets do it." Christie smiled. The three boys were
sobbing. They were deep red with the awful humiliation. Andy
couldn't believe his ears. Joni was going to finger his
asshole. It couldn't get any worse. He looked over his
shoulder at his Mom and Dad. They were smiling. They'd even
moved in closer to watch.

"You three know the drill," Caitlin ordered the sobbing boys.
"Spread your legs apart and bend over."

The boys slowly obeyed, Tears pouring down their cheeks. "Now
reach back and open yourselves wide Caitlin said. The boys
had no choice one by one they pulled their ass cheeks apart
opening themselves up for the five young girls standing
behind them. Susie knelt behind Ricky and pushed her finger
up his ass past his pink pucker. She used her other hand to
caress his dangling ball sack.

Joni knelt and gazed up each boy's naked ass then reached out
and pushed her finger into Andy as he stood shivering in
shame. "At least she's being gentle," He thought. Her finger
pushed past his sphincter and into his rectum. She wiggled it
around and then cupped and kneaded his balls copying Susie.

Kelly fingered Christopher's familiar asshole as her two
older sisters watched. Finally Joni pulled her finger out and
wiped it on a paper towel Christie provided. Susie
reluctantly removed he finger from Ricky and Kelly from
Chris. The boys were allowed to straighten up.

"Would you like to see the other boys?" Caitlin asked. Joni
nodded.

"Can we take them inside, Mom?" Christie asked.

Her mother nodded. "That's what visiting day is about. Have
fun. Jennifer go with them," She said to her eldest. "Andy
and Chris can visit with their folks in the meantime." She
looked at her watch. "Mr. Wilcox and his daughter should be
here soon," She told Miss Thomas "Why don't you go to the
front door and let them and the other guests in when they
come?"

Nancy Micelli hugged Andy. His father hugged Chris. Andy was
crying from the humiliation but even worse he was hard again.
Joni's finger up his ass had turned him on and his mom could
see it. She tried looking elsewhere but Chris was hard as
well. "Er Mom, Dad this is Ricky," Andy said between sobs.
"He's an orphan so I told him he could visit with us."

Nancy reached out her hand to Ricky. "I'm Pleased to meet you
Ricky," She said smiling. Mrs. Connolly said, "He's not here
to socialize Mrs. Micelli. If you're going to visit you've
got to get with the program. Please examine his cock."

Mrs. Micelli seemed flustered. The little blonde boy was hard
from the ass exam. She started stroking his cock as well as
she could. "Darn she was never any good at this."

"Andy's too," Mrs. Connolly said. "Christopher can wait his
turn."

Andy turned bright red as his Mother knelt down and fondled
his and Ricky's throbbing cocks. This was even worse than
Joni.

The four Connolly girls led Joni and Susie into the
processing room. Michael was sitting down, his feet on the
table. He saw the door open and whispered, "They're coming."
All four boys stood at attention hands on heads as the girls
entered. Seeing Joni and Susie, Josh turned red. Kevin and
Jerry stared at the two little girls. Michael leered, his
cock hardening slightly. Caitlin stepped in front of the boys
and introduced them. "This is Michael," she said stroking his
large cock. "Next is Josh then Kevin and then Jerry."

Susie looked at Jerry's dick. "Why does it look so funny?"
The front is covered."

Christie laughed. She skinned Jerry's foreskin back. "He's
not circumcised like your brothers or Ricky or Kevin and
Josh. Him and Michael are uncut. See they do it when they're
babies."  She took Susie's hand and placed it on Jerry's cock
head. "When you feel the cock head its just the same, you
just have to push the skin back."

Joni shyly reached down and fondled Kevin's cock. She
examined his balls and stroked him until his cock started to
grow. He blushed as the pretty stranger examined him. She
moved on and took Josh's long slim cock in her hand. "This
one is nice and big," She said to Jennifer.

Jennifer nodded. "Stroke it too much and it'll squirt you,"
She laughed. "See its already got a drop of pre-cum on it."

Joni dropped josh's stiffening cock. "Ewww," she said, making
a face. "Its sticky."

Caitlin picked up Josh's cock and ran her finger over the
head. She showed Joni the clear liquid on her fingertip.
"Feel it. Its just to moisten his cock head so he can insert
it into a vagina. We learned this in school," She said
proudly.

The girls spent ten minutes examining the four boys. Each boy
had a raging hard-on and Jennifer made them finish each other
off. Josh and Kevin stood toe to toe. Each stroked the
other's cock and Michael and Jerry did the same as the six
young girls watched. The boys started breathing heavily
almost as soon as their cocks were in the other boy's hand.
They were made to cup each other's balls and to stroke their
dicks with their thumbs and fingers. It was old hat to the
Connolly girls but Joni and Susie were in awe as the boys
came. Josh was first. He shot a stream, just missing Kevin's
foot. Then Jerry and Michael both came within moments of each
other.

The boys were handed paper towels and were put to work
cleaning the floor. " Is there anything else you'd like to
see?" Jennifer asked Susie.

"Can we see their assholes like Andy and Chris and Ricky's?"
The little girl asked.

Jennifer smiled "Sure can. How about it Katy?" She asked
Caitlin.

Caitlin was overseeing the four boys as they wiped the cum
off the floor. She nodded and said to the boys "You heard the
little girl. Get up and face the wall."

Now even Michael was blushing. The four boys stood feet apart
and bent over. Their hands went back grasping their buttocks
and they spread themselves open as Joni and Susie knelt
behind them and looked up each asshole. They wasted little
time. This was a new toy for the both of them and Susie
plunged her finger up Kevin's pink asshole into his rectum.
He shouted "Ow," But her finger was so small it barely hurt.

Joni pushed her middle finger inside Jerry and reached under
him cupping his dangling balls. "They were much bigger than
Andy's," she thought. His cock was too, but she wasn't sure
if she liked the uncircumcised ones as much.

Susie was inside Michael's big brown asshole and Joni was
about to push her finger into Josh when Mrs. Connolly opened
the door. "Kevin, Your Aunt is here to see you," She
announced.

Anne Marie pushed past her into the room. Her eyes widened as
she saw the four naked asses spread wide before her. "What a
way to greet someone," She said going over to her nephew and
patting his ass. "His muffled "Hi Aunt Anne Marie," drifted
up from his bent over position. He tried to straighten up but
Caitlin said. "Stay down, the girls aren't finished."

"Would you like to examine anyone?" Jennifer offered.

Anne Marie nodded. "I saw the little brothers and Ricky in
the other room I don't think I've met any of these boys. The
assholes don't look familiar."

"This is Michael, "Susie was just fingering him," Caitlin
said patting Michael's smooth plump ass. "This is Josh and
Joni was about to push her up into him. You're familiar with
Kevin's pink little butt hole, I'm sure and this one all by
himself is Jerry. He's the boy who framed Kevin."

Anne Marie knelt behind Jerry. "I'm pleased to meet you," She
said reaching under the bent over boy and shaking his ball
sack. "Being you were such an Asshole and framed my nephew
you shouldn't mind too much if I do this," She said smiling.
She plunged her finger up Jerry's pink puckered asshole and
at the same time squeezed his dangling balls. This caused the
young blonde boy to cry out in pain.

Anne Marie was having none of that. She moved her finger in
and out forcing Jerry's asshole wider. Its companion and then
her third finger soon joined her single finger. Jerry wiggled
in discomfort. As she reamed his tender asshole. Joni
squatting next to her pushed a second finger into Josh.
Michael had it easy. He barely felt Susie's little finger in
his large asshole and even when she copied the others he
hardly flinched. Kevin was spared the discomfort temporarily
having been fingered by Susie before. Joni soon remedied
that. She removed her probing digits from Josh and plunged
them into Kevin causing him to cry out in pain. The exploring
went on for a few more minutes then the boys were allowed to
get up and face their tormentors.

Anne Marie whistled as she took in the three naked boys and
her nephew. Even without a hard on Michael and Josh had
larger than average cocks for boys their age. So did Jerry.
But their cocks were far from soft. Their balls dangled down
under their erect cocks and Aunt Anne Marie appreciated a
large well-formed cock above all else. She hugged Kevin
saying, "You're looking good nephew, A little red in the face
but good. I see you like getting your asshole reamed." She
smiled, eyeing his stiff dick.

Turning to Jerry she quickly grasped his uncut cock and
pulled the foreskin back revealing his cock head. She cupped
his balls examining him and bounced each ball in the palm of
her hand. "I was always partial to circumcised ones but you
have a really pretty one even if its uncut," she complimented
the blushing boy.

She spent a few more minutes with Jerry's cock showing her
technique to. Joni and Susie as they looked on.

Moving on to Josh she was kneading his equally large balls
when Mr. Wilcox arrived holding his five-year-old daughter by
the hand. The little girl's eyes lit up as she took in the
four naked boys. She had barely time to glance at Ricky,
Chris and Andy in the other room before Mrs. Connolly led her
and her father in here.

Jerry's eyes lit up. "Dad," he yelled,  "Help me. They're
forcing me to bend over and they're shoving their fingers up
my asshole."

Mr. Wilcox walked over to his son. Anne Marie turned around.
"You're Gerald Wilcox, The father of this little fuck that
framed my nephew? I'd shake your hand but mine has just been
up your kid's ass. "

Gerald Sr. blushed. "I'm sorry your nephew was framed. Jerry
is paying the price as you can see."

"Your son has a really nice cock. I like em' cut but his is
nice anyhow. Like father like son?" Anne Marie said slyly.

Gerald blushed again. He was attracted to this tall pretty
woman.

Five year old Amy was looking at her naked blushing brother.
"Hi Jer-Jer. I see your dinky," she lisped. "Dad can I hug
jerry?"

Mr. Wilcox nodded. "Just look but don't touch," he warned his
daughter.

Amy tried. She really did. She hugged Jerry. Trouble was a
five-year-old isn't very tall. Jerry's cock was right at eye
level. There it was sticking straight out in front of her.
It was hard as a rock from Anne Marie's hand job. His cock
head was sticking out, A drop of Pre-cum glistening on it.
Amy was just five and curious so she touched it. The tip was
a little sticky but felt like velvet. Her little hand closed
around her brother's cock. She saw Susie who was now
massaging Kevin's cock and copied the older girl. "Dad make
her stop," Jerry cried in embarrassment.

Jennifer interceded. "Mr. Wilcox, Part of your son's
punishment is that he has to allow all females to have total
control over him. That outburst is gonna cost him ten spanks
later today. Please let your daughter explore and examine any
boy she wants. Its part of the boy's training."

Gerald Wilcox blushed almost as red as his son. "This is not
the reason I brought Amy to see her brother," He protested as
the little girl yanked on her brother's naked cock.

"You should let her. Jerry did a terrible thing and he's
paying for it now," Anne Marie said touching Mr. Wilcox's
arm.

Mr. Wilcox nodded. "All right. I'm not a big fan of sex
education for so little a child but at least she's doing it
as part of her brother's training."

Amy was really going to town. Christie showed her how to skin
Jerry's sheath back further, completely exposing his cock
head. She was now examining his balls. They over flowed her
little hand as she bounced them in her palm. Jerry's cock was
throbbing and Christie pulled the little girl to the side as
he exploded and shot a stream of cum onto his own bare foot.
He was crying with shame as he cleaned his foot off with a
paper towel.

The other girls were concentrating on their own boys. Susie
was busy stroking Josh's large cock, While Joni was exploring
Michael's massive hard on. The young Mexican boy had a look
of ecstasy on his face as the little brunette peeled back his
foreskin exposing his cock head. Under Jennifer's supervision
she ran her fingernails over his sensitive cock head. He
shivered. Joni cupped his balls with her left hand while she
continued exploring his dick with her right. Mr. Wilcox
watched as the embarrassed boys were forced to stand hands
behind their heads while the girls treated their most prized
possessions like toys.

Mrs. Connolly opened the door and led the Micelli's and their
sons and Ricky into the room. Nancy Micelli was leading Ricky
and Andy by their cocks. Christopher was walking with his
dad. Behind them Mrs. Maikowski and Miss Thomas followed with
two other women. "Michael get that silly look off your face.
Open your eyes and look at me," Mrs. Connolly said. "I have a
surprise for you."

Michael's eyes flew open. "Mommy," he gasped taking in the
small dark haired woman who was looking at him in horror.
"Tia Elena," he gasped again as he saw the other woman at her
side.

"Mijo, look at you. You're naked," Mrs. Sanchez cried as she
looked at her son. His aunt, A larger younger version of her
sister just grinned as she saw the naked boys standing in
front of the girls, their cocks standing at attention like
little soldiers.

Michael was turning red with humiliation. He didn't mind the
girls playing with his cock. Hell he liked it. but this was
his mother. He was finally embarrassed by his nudity. His
hand went down to cover his naked dick. Jennifer caught the
movement. "Ten spanks for you," She said sharply. "Get those
hands back behind your head."

Joni was still holding Michael's cock. She dropped it and
moved aside as Michael's mother and aunt walked up to him.

"Look at you," She said. You're naked with a bunch of girls
playing with you. What would your Poppy say if he was here
with me, Michael?" She was crying as she yelled at him. "Why
you always get in trouble?"

"That man you live with is not my Poppy, He's a no good
bastard. I warned him not to hit you." Michael yelled back.

"So you stabbed him. Now look at the trouble you're in." She
looked down at his cock. "You're hard in front of your Mama?
Michael you've got a hard-on. Show some respect. Your Aunt is
here."

Mrs. Connolly had been listening. She put her arm on the
older woman's shoulder. "Having a hard penis is not a sign of
disrespect Mrs. Sanchez. We encourage the boys to get hard.
Its part of their training. The girls like them to get hard."
She reached over and stroked Michael's cock. "In this school
the first part of a boy's training is humiliation. We make
them stay naked so we can control them. These boys are here
to be punished. Every one of them has broken the law. We
spoke about this on the phone when I called you to tell you
about visiting day. You agreed that Michael needed
discipline. You agreed you'd help me give Michael that
discipline.

"What you want me to do?" Mrs. Sanchez asked.

Mrs. Connolly took the other woman's hand and placed it on
Michael's cock. "Make him cum," she said. Explore his cock
and balls. Show him who's the boss." She turned to Michael's
aunt. "Pick out a boy and do the same thing. I saw you
looking at them. They're here to be used."

Kevin was by himself. Michael's aunt seized the opportunity
and knelt in front of the embarrassed boy. "You have a pretty
cock," she said as she cupped his balls in a meaty hand and
examined them. Kevin was semi hard but not for long. Aunt
Elena was good at masturbating cocks. Soon his little soldier
was at full attention.

Five year old Amy watched as her crying brother finished
cleaning up his cum. She spied Christopher and ran over. "Hi
I'm Amy. Your pee pee looks different than my brothers.  How
come?"

Nancy Micelli put her arms around Amy. "Christopher is
circumcised," She told the little girl. Your brother Jerry is
older his dick is bigger and he's not circumcised."

"His ballies are much bigger too," Amy said looking at
Chris's little ball sack.

Amy reached down and as Chris stood crying she explored his
little cock. It fit nicely in her small hands and she hummed
to herself as she stroked and played with it.

Mrs. Micelli turned to Ricky and Andy. "I didn't think I
could do this but I think I see the wisdom in Mrs. Connolly's
method," She said to her husband. She gripped both boys'
cocks and showed her husband how much she agreed by making
the boys face each other as she rubbed their cocks against
each other.

Mrs. Sanchez was yanking on a very embarrassed Michael's
cock. He kept saying "No Mommy no," as his cock kept growing.
His protests were feeble and his hips were moving as she
stroked him to climax. Michael let out a loud whoosh and
stood on his tiptoes as his cock erupted.

The girls alternated boys. Susie joined her mother and stuck
her finger up Ricky's crack as she watched Mom rub Andy and
Ricky's cock heads together. Joni also wandered over. Aunt
Anne Marie was making eyes at Mr. Wilcox senior while
stroking and kneading Mr. Wilcox junior.

Lori Paulson opened the door. She gestured to Mrs. Connolly
then whispered in her ear.

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "I'll tell him. Josh your parents won't
be able to make visiting day so it looks like everybody who's
going to be here is here."

If anything Josh was relieved. He had just cum and was on his
hands and knees cleaning the floor under the supervision of
Christie.  Mrs. Sanchez was waiting for him to finish so she
could get him hard again. Michael's aunt had switched places
with her and was exploring and caressing her nephew's limp
genitals as Caitlin watched, enjoying Michael's discomfort.

Jennifer and Kelly were busy setting up chairs. The girls
finished and signaled their mother. Mrs. Connolly nodded. The
boys looked pretty tired.  Each boy had his cock pulled and
balls examined by at least four people. A little boy can get
hard lots of times but they needed a few minutes.

Mrs. Connolly cleared her throat. "May I have your attention,
please. First of all welcome to visitor's day. I know the
boys are happy to see all of you." She gestured to the rows
of chairs. "We've prepared a little show for you with your
boys. Please have a seat so we can begin.

The parents and relatives reluctantly let go of the cocks
they were handling. Amy sobbed, "I want to play with their
thingys, some more Daddy."

Gerald Wilcox led her to a chair and sat down next to Anne
Marie. "You'll get a chance later honey," he promised. "Now
lets watch Jerry perform."

The boys looked at each other. Perform??? Oh no! She couldn't
mean it. Surely Mrs. Connolly and the girls wouldn't be that
cruel. These were their relatives. It was bad enough they
were naked and their parents had explored their cocks and
balls. Mrs. Connolly wouldn't do this to them. The thought
was almost more than they could bear.

Andy felt sick. "I can't suck a cock in front of Joni. I'll
just die if they make me do it," He thought. Even Michael was
scared. "Not in front of my Mommy," he thought. "I couldn't
do it." Please God Not that."

The girls had set up seven chairs facing the audience. The
boys were confused. Then realization dawned on them as they
watched Mrs. Connolly handing out the paddles.

Jennifer led the three other Connolly kids and Miss Paulson,
Miss Thomas and Mrs. Maikowski to the seven chairs. The boys
cowered as Mrs. Connolly announced. "Several of the boys
misbehaved today. They were warned not to cover up their
genitals but they did anyway. Therefore its with great
pleasure that we start the show with the spank and dance."

The seven females sat down and beckoned to the boys. Slowly
the seven unhappy males walked over, heads down. Chris was
already sobbing. Each woman took a boy. Andy lucked out for a
change. He found himself face down on Kelly's small lap.
Christopher was next to him on Caitlin's lap. Michael tried
to get one of the girls but was grabbed by Mrs. Maikowski and
turned over her ample lap. Miss Thomas beckoned to Josh. The
shy slim boy paled as he lay himself over her lap. Lori
Paulson pulled Kevin over her lap by his cock. Jerry was
already on Christie's lap. Last but not least Ricky's bare
ass was at the mercy of Jennifer.

Mercy was not shown. The girls did not spare the rod. Seven
arms with wooden paddles swung down on the defenseless bare
asses. The whacks came fast and furious. By the third spank
Christopher was already screaming. By the fifth even Michael
was yelling in pain. Their tan behinds started to redden as
the paddles rose and fell. Each boy received ten whacks and
all seven asses were glowing as the girls finished.

The boys were released and danced around bawling and rubbing
their asses. Their balls and cocks were swinging to and fro
and up and down to the delight of the audience. Susie and Amy
were giggling as they watched the boys hopping up and down
crying hysterically. Even Nick Micelli and Gerald Wilcox had
to laugh as their sons jumped around. Mrs. Connolly thought
"This would really be a hit if we put it to music." And
laughed to herself.

After the boys had calmed down and the three guards had gone
back top their seats Jennifer and Caitlin took over. They had
rehearsed what the boys were going to do.

Jennifer addressed the visitors. "Thank you all for coming.
My sisters and I would like to invite the ladies and girls to
come up here and assist us with the boys as we prepare them
for the next part of the show."

The seven boys wore apprehensive looks on their faces as they
listened to Jennifer. Then the hammer fell. All seven were
told to face the wall and spread their legs apart Chris
started crying again. (He had just stopped.) The seven boys,
fear overcoming their modesty turned to the wall giving the
audience a good look at their sore red asses.

As the women and three girls stood behind the boys Christie
squirted some KY jelly on each of their middle fingers. Joni
stood behind Andy. Susie decided she would like to do Ricky
so Amy took Christopher. Anne Marie was behind Jerry. She
thought to herself. "I'm gonna try for the father. If he has
half the ass his son has I'm gonna enjoy myself." Aunt Elena
knelt behind Kevin. Mrs. Sanchez stood behind Michael
Thinking "He stabbed Poppy and deserves this." Mrs. Micelli
wound up with Josh.

The boys bent over at Caitlin's command. They were used to
opening themselves up for the guards and Connolly girls. Now
nine more people were looking up their assholes. The boys
knew protesting would earn them more spankings. All seven
pulled their cheeks apart presenting their assholes to
whoever wanted to see inside them.

Joni knelt behind Andy and peered into him. Then she inserted
her finger. "Make sure to get all the jelly up into the boys
you're doing," Jennifer instructed. Anne Marie plunged her
finger into Jerry and grinned at Mrs. Sanchez who with a
determined look was pushing her thick finger into her son.
Michael cried out, "Ooh Mommy, you're hurting me," As her
blunt work toughened finger pushed into his brown puckered
asshole. The boys were all moaning and Christopher squealed
as Amy pushed straight into his asshole without pausing.

Susie had gone into Ricky and was moving her finger around
inside him as he wiggled in discomfort. Aunt Elena had large
hands and Kevin almost let go of his cheeks as he felt the
pressure inside his rectum. He had been fucked in the ass by
Jerry's cock and surely that was bigger than this stranger's
finger, But still it hurt.

Nancy Micelli tried to be gentle with Josh and pushed her
finger into the slim boy's asshole slowly. He wiggled and
Jumped forward slightly and then she was in. It felt strange
to the young mother of two. Nick usually did this to her. She
was now on the giving end. "So this is what Nick feels," she
thought. "Not too bad."

The women finished greasing up the boys and went back to
their seats. Amy and Susie were last and had to be told twice
to leave the boy's behinds alone.

The boys straightened up and faced front again. They now knew
what the show was going to be like. It was just a matter of
who does whom. That was also decided. Kevin, Andy and Ricky
were ordered to get three mattresses from the storeroom down
the halls and bring them into the receiving room. Caitlin
went with them, her remote in her hand. The other four boys
stood hands on their heads, their cocks hard from the ass
massage they had just been given.

Tia Elena gestured to Michael. He looked at Mrs. Connolly who
nodded. Timidly the once brash Mexican walked over to his
aunt. "Put your hands behind your head Miguel," she
commanded. "I've been so busy with other boys I neglected
finishing my exploration of my favorite nephew. Michael
blushed as she stroked his cock. "Please Tia, not again.
You're embarrassing me. I'm your nephew. Flesh of your
flesh."

"Don't be such a baby," She snapped. "I used to change your
diapers. Of course your cock and balls were much smaller
then," She giggled. She milked his foreskin back exposing his
cock head. "Lets see where were we before," she said smiling.
"Oh yes I was examining your cock head." As Michael stood
naked in front of his aunt she ran her fingers around his pee
hole. Then she cupped his balls, Bouncing first one then the
other in her palm. Mrs. Sanchez looked on.

The three boys and Caitlin returned, interrupting Michael and
his aunt. They placed the mattresses on the floor in front of
the seated guests and staff and went back to stand facing
everyone like before. Michael was glad to be free of his
aunt. He had almost cum on her as she played and pulled with
his sensitive prick.

Jennifer addressed the seated audience. "Welcome to our
little show. My sisters and I have been working with the boys
to prepare for your visit. Every night we've made the boy's
learn different things. First, we'd like to show you the
circle jerk. The boys will now stand in a circle and each boy
will stroke the cock of the boy to his right. They will not
be permitted to cum during this exercise. Any boy who does
will be spanked after the show."

The boys formed a circle. Jerry reached to his right and took
Josh's cock in his hand. Josh had Andy's. He in turn had
Ricky's cock. Next was Michael and he in turn was holding
Kevin who was holding Chris's little dick. Christopher
completed the circle by encircling Jerry's cock in his little
hand. The boy's stroked and pulled each other. Jennifer
supervised as the audience watched. "Now cup each other's
balls," she commanded and their hands went lower. They were
now massaging each other's testicles. "Ok, hands back on
cocks," She ordered.

The boys were sweating, as they tried not to cum. It was
exquisite torture. Never before were they asked to hold back.
Michael was on the verge of shooting. Think about baseball,"
he told himself. "Ignore that hand pulling your foreskin over
your cock head."

"All right lets give them a nice hand," Jennifer exhorted the
seated women and men, Putting an end to their ordeal. The
boys sighed. All seven had been on the verge of cumming.
.
The humiliation of performing naked in front of their
relatives was just starting. The audience applauded. Even Mr.
Wilcox and Mr. Micelli seemed to be. enjoying themselves. The
two little girls were laughing and giggling as they watched
their respective brothers being tortured.

The boys all had tears pouring down their cheeks. How could
they let Mrs. Connolly do this to them. These were their
parents watching them being shamed.

Jennifer pointed to Christopher, Ricky and Kevin. "Get on the
mattress on your backs lying down," She ordered. Crying tears
of shame the three boys did as ordered, the laid down, their
feet to the audience and their legs open. "Ladies and
Gentlemen," Jennifer said in her ringmaster voice, " The
Connolly family is pleased to present act two. The next three
boys will squat over the face of the three boys lying down.
The other boys will take their balls into their mouths and
suck on them Again the boys will not be allowed to cum. She
pointed to Josh, Jerry and Andy. "You know what I want, Andy
you're on Kevin. Josh on Ricky and Jerry, lets see if Chris
can swallow your large balls." The audience laughed as Jerry
reddened.

Michael stood by himself as the three boys squatted, facing
the audience and lowered their asses down over the waiting
faces of the other three boys. All the boys were sobbing now.

Jerry's balls hung over Chris's mouth and the little boy's
tongue flicked out licking the underside of the dangling ball
sack. Kevin did the same to Andy's smaller testicles then
opened his mouth wide and closed his lips over them. Josh's
balls looked tremendous to Ricky. He swallowed one, then
licked it and released it taking in the other. He repeated
this over and over and Josh moaned as if in pain. The older
boy's eyes were closed and his brow was sweating as he fought
to keep from cumming.

All three of the boys whose balls were being sucked were in
agony. They were crying as their cocks begged to be allowed
to cum. Jennifer and Christie walked amongst them watching
for that. So far the boy's hadn't cum. Josh had pre-cum on
the tip of his cock and so did Jerry.

Michael's cock was throbbing as well. He stood by himself and
watched. Jennifer gestured to him. He walked over sporting
his huge hard on. Jennifer had Michael kneel. Then she tapped
jerry's shoulder. "Get up Jerry and put your cock in
Michael's mouth. You can cum in there."

Michael was furious. He had no choice. He knew she would kick
his ass if he didn't obey. Having a girl beat him up in front
of these people would be even more horrible.

Jerry stood in front of the kneeling boy, His cock thrusting
out in front of him. Michael took it into his mouth and
licked it once. Jerry gasped. He had barely stuck his cock in
Michael's mouth before his body shook and he exploded down
Michael's throat, moaning as he came.

Michael reddened as he swallowed. This was horrible. He
glanced at his Mother and Aunt. They were grinning as they
watched him being debased.

Jerry pulled out and stood with his head hanging down.
Michael started to get off his knees. Jennifer said, "Not
yet." He looked up to see Christie leading another hard cock
over to him. Horror of horrors Josh was next. Michael barely
had swallowed Jerry's cum and now he had Josh's long slim
cock inside his mouth again.

Josh's cock didn't stay in Michael's mouth for very long. The
slim brown haired boy moved his cock in and of Michael's
pursed lips then he too gasped and shook as he shot his salty
cum down Michael's throat almost choking him.

Michael wasn't finished. Kelly was waiting. She was holding
on to Andy's cock. As soon as Michael had swallowed and
licked all the cum from Josh's shrinking dick, He looked up
and there was Andy standing in front of him. "Oh well at
least this is a small no cum one," Michael thought taking the
younger boys hard on into his mouth.

Andy rode Michael's mouth, His round ass moving in and out as
Michael sucked him off. He had his hands on both sides of
Michael's head holding him steady. Then he shuddered and
announced in a whisper, "Oh my God I'm cumming." His dick
immediately started shrinking as he pulled out of the
kneeling boy's mouth and stood, sides heaving alongside the
other two boys.

Michael thought, "At least now its my turn to get sucked
off." That wasn't to be. Along with Andy and Josh he was made
to lie down and take the place of Chris, Ricky and Kevin. It
was their turn to have their balls licked. Jerry became the
designated cocksucker taking Michael's place. Jennifer made
him kneel and wait.

The three new boys lay on their backs, their feet facing the
audience. Jennifer asked the seated women and men. "Want to
see more?"  They responded by applauding. Andy now had to
return the favor for Kevin. Christie stood by as Kevin
squatted over Andy and guided his balls into the other boy's
mouth. Caitlin stood by Josh as Chris lowered his ass. His
balls were so small that when josh tried to pop them in his
mouth his nose went up Chris's greased up ass.

Michael was having the same problem with Ricky. He took the
little blonde's balls into his mouth and Ricky didn't help by
bouncing on Michael's face as he tried not to cum. Michael's
nose ass fucked Ricky as he tried to suck on his balls. This
got Ricky even more excited. "Think about the orphanage or
foster homes, " He told himself. Despite that he could feel
his climax coming.

Jennifer saved the day. The three boys were allowed to get up
and Jerry soon had Kevin's familiar cock in his mouth. Kevin
pushed in deeper and held Jerry's head steady. He wasn't in
Jerry's mouth for long. His body stiffened and then relaxed
as he moaned and came.

Kevin's cock barely had started to shrink when Ricky replaced
him. Jerry opened his mouth and drew the slim small cock in.
Ricky pumped in and out twice. All the foreplay before this
had primed him and the little blonde boy couldn't hold out
very long. He came and Jennifer moved him next to Kevin. The
two boys stood, sides heaving and watched along with the
girls as Christopher placed his mini-cock inside Jerry's
mouth. Amy and Susie watched from their father's laps and
giggled, as Christopher had to stand on his tiptoes to get
his cock into the kneeling boy's mouth. He too came in record
time. Jerry was luckier than Michael. None of the three boys
he had sucked were capable of shooting cum. That was about to
change.

Michael was the only boy still hard. His cock stood straight
out from his body. The six other boys were standing their
cocks now flaccid and dangling. Jennifer had Jerry kneel once
again. Then Andy was made to kneel alongside him. Caitlin led
Michael over, tugging him along by his thick cock.  Jennifer
faced the two kneeling boys. "Michael has suffered long
enough. Andy you're turning into such a good cocksucker but
Jerry deserves Michael's cock more. So you can lick Michael's
balls and suck on them while Jerry gives him a blow job."

Andy sat on the floor facing Michael's ass, his head under
Michael's balls. Jerry knelt in front of him between Andy's
open legs. Andy was crying in shame as he popped Michael's
massive balls into his mouth one at a time. Jerry's lips
encircled the uncut cock. He puffed in and out licking the
shaft inside his mouth.

It would have been a good show but Michael was too excited.
He pumped in and out and then succumbed to the assault on his
cock and balls. With a loud groan he shuddered and then shot
a large load of cum down Jerry's throat. The watching
families were impressed as the two boys finished by licking
Michael clean as he stood breathing heavily.

The Connolly girls gathered the seven boys and stood them in
front of the visitors. Jennifer announced. "You're probably
wondering why we had you grease up the boys rectums. Well
you're about to find out. For our grand finale The Grandview
School proudly presents what we call our variations.
The boys will now demonstrate several different techniques of
anal intercourse they have learned here at the school.

Caitlin and Christie moved two chairs into the center of the
room and placed them about two feet apart facing each other.
Led Michael to the chairs and had him place one knee on each
chair facing away from the watching visitors. Then he was
forced to bend over and rest his arms on the floor. This
opened his ass wide to the staff and visitors. Caitlin led
Jerry over behind Michael. She stroked his cock, skinning
back his foreskin and played with his balls until his cock
was once again standing tall and proud. Michael was shaking
as he sobbed. This was the worst humiliation he had ever
suffered in his life. His Mother and Aunt were about to see
him get fucked in the ass. His brown asshole shiny with the
KY jelly was fully open to everyone watching. His large ball
sack hung down underneath him in plain view.

The girls now positioned Jerry behind Michael and as the
audience craned forward to get a better look. Caitlin guided
Jerry's large cock into Michael's wide-open asshole. He
plunged in barely feeling resistance from Michael's sphincter
and holding onto Michael's hips slowly fucked in and out.

Mrs. Connolly turned to Miss Thomas, "I'm so proud of the
girls. They've really taken over the training so
beautifully." Miss Thomas nodded in agreement.

Andrew was next. He was positioned holding on to the desk,
His legs wide apart. Christie spit on her palm and massaged
Kevin's large cock until it too was hard. Then as Andrew bent
over and pulled his cheeks apart, Christie guided Kevin's
cock into the young boys pink ass. Andy squealed as the thick
penis pushed its way roughly into his rectum. Despite many
days of practice his asshole still wasn't ready for so thick
a cock. Kevin started moving slowly in and out and soon had a
rhythm going as Andy's asshole opened up.

Christopher was on his back on the mattress with Kelly
kneeling alongside him. She was stroking his little dick
trying to get him hard. Ricky stood next to them waiting to
lower his ass down onto Chris's cock in the third show.
Satisfied that Chris's cock was as hard as it was going to
get, Jennifer helped Kelly and as Ricky squatted facing
Christopher's head the girls guided the small cock into his
equally small asshole.

Josh remained standing. Odd man out. His turn was coming.
There were tears in his eyes as he watched the faces of the
visitors. What had these boys done to deserve so terrible a
fate? Joni was smiling as she watched her friend Andy being
fucked. Only a few hours ago she was shocked to see him nude.
Even little Amy was giggling.

Jerry was pistoning in and out of Michael. He was sweating
from exertion. With each stroke forward Michael would push
back.  This combined with the friction on his cock head was
bringing him closer to a climax. Jerry's prick got even
harder as he felt the semen welling up ready to erupt into
Michael's big brown asshole.

Kevin was pumping into Andy's asshole forcing the smaller boy
to grunt with each stroke. Andy pushed his ass back and as
his asshole opened up, He found himself enjoying the feeling
of the big dick plunging in and out of his rectum.

Susie had climbed off her father's lap and stood next to the
boys getting a close up view of her older brother being
reamed. That opened the dam Aunt Elena walked over and
watched as Jerry pushed in and out of Michael's asshole.

Mr. Wilcox joined her with Amy. They watched as Jerry moaned
and shuddered, pumping cum into Michael. The cum poured out
of his ass as Jerry removed his cock and stood sweating from
the exertion.

"Oh daddy look its coming out of his asshole," Amy yelled
pointing to the cum dripping from Michael's ass. "Yeccch its
so gross." Mr. Wilcox looked at Michael's behind and his
son's cock smeared with a mixture of cum and KY and Shit. He
took Amy's hand and pulled her away.

Mr. Micelli went to take Susie back to her seat. He stood
transfixed between Andy who was holding on to the desk with
Kevin's cock ramming into him and Chris who was on the floor
straddled by Ricky who was moving up and down on his pole.

All of a sudden Kevin arched his back and gasped. He froze as
Andy's ass continued moving then sighed and removed his cock.
Andy looked annoyed. That cock was starting to feel really
good.

Ricky and Chris continued for a few more moments then Chris's
little cock ran out of steam and he pushed upward into
Ricky's asshole and gasped as he came as well.

Everybody was out of their seats now and Jennifer had to
shout to make herself heard. "Please take your seats folks
while my sisters and I prepare the boys for part two."

Mrs. Connolly and Mrs. Maikowski helped get the visitors
back. "Please stay seated," Mrs. Connolly told Susie rubbing
her head. "You're too young to be part of this show."

The boys were made to stand facing the visitors as Josh
handed paper towels to them. They cleaned themselves the best
they could. The fuckees were wiping their asses and the
fuckers, their cocks. Now it was time to switch sides. The
audience quieted down as the girls arranged the boys for the
final act.

"I'm not touching those filthy cocks, "Kelly protested to
Jennifer. They're really yucky." Jennifer looked at Chris's
little cock. Even after wiping it off with the paper towel it
was none too clean. The same girls who had shoved their
fingers up the boys assholes now refused to touch their cocks
because they had a mixture of KY and Shit and in Jerry's case
cum as well. It didn't matter. These three boys were now
switching places. They were put to work stroking Andy,
Michael and Ricky's cocks. Jerry had double duty as Josh
faced him for a hand job. He stroked Josh's slim cock and
Michael's large thick one until both boy's cocks were
standing hard and proud. Christopher was stroking his
brother's familiar cock. Andy was half-hard from his ass
fucking and after several strokes was ready for action. Kevin
was cupping Ricky's balls under Christie's supervision.

Ricky's cock soon was hard. Young boys, especially those that
could only dry cum had marvelous recuperative powers and
could have multiple hard-ons in the course of a day. This was
being proven in front of the appreciative audience. They
quieted down to hear Jennifer announce," For your enjoyment
the boys of The Grandview school will now attempt the very
difficult double fuck sandwich for the first time."

The girls positioned Kevin at the desk. He was made to hold
on to the desk and open his legs. Then Caitlin ordered him to
bend over. She pulled his cheeks wide apart and showed
everyone his asshole. His balls were dangling under him she
pulled his cheeks wider revealing his greasy crack. Josh was
positioned behind him. Christie guided his slim long cock
into Kevin's asshole as Caitlin held Kevin's buttocks apart.
Christie then made Josh bend over Kevin. Josh, being taller
than the little auburn haired boy was able to do this and
keep his cock inside Kevin's tight pink asshole.

Now Michael was moved into position. Jennifer stroked his
balls and guided his large thick cock into Josh's familiar
asshole. All three boys were now connected. And as Michael
pumped into Josh, Josh pushed deeper into Kevin. They went
slowly for fear they would come apart. Jennifer had warned
them they would be spanked severely if they allowed this to
happen.

Jerry was on the chairs, his asshole in full view of
everyone. His balls also dangled under him as he strained to
keep his face off the floor. Kelly moved Andy in behind him
and guided his cock into Jerry's ass.

Ricky and Chris had merely switched places. Now it was
Chris's turn to ride Ricky's slim cock. Kelly finishing up
with Andy and Jerry, Knelt alongside the two boys on the
mattress and as Chris gingerly lowered his ass, she guided
Ricky into the little boy's tight asshole. This was merely a
sideshow. The visitors were all watching the "sandwich."

Kevin held on to the desk supporting the weight of the two
other boys as Josh pushed deeper and deeper into him with
each stroke. It was awkward as Michael's thick cock was
plugging Josh at the same time. He plunged in and out of
josh's tight ass and each time he did josh would stroke into
Kevin. The trio moved clumsily and the need to concentrate
was probably the reason all three boys were sweating.

Ricky was on his back arching upward into Chris's tight
little ass. Susie had gotten up from her Dad's lap and was
busy with Chris's little dick as he rode Ricky's cock.

The two other boys were getting the hang of the chair fuck.
Jerry pushed back as Andy pushed forward driving his small
cock deep into Jerry's rectum. The two boys had developed a
rhythm while the three in the sandwich were still clumsily
moving out of sync with each other.

Although it was awkward, Michael's cock continued to throb
and grow as he filled every inch of josh's anal orifice.
Josh's cock was like a dagger piercing Kevin. The audience
was frozen in awe as the boys finished up the show with this
flourish. The weeks of training were paying off for Mrs.
Connolly. Not once had any of the staff had to resort to the
remotes.

Josh came first. He held on to Kevin's hips and shuddered as
he pumped wave after wave of hot cum into the younger boy.
Michael continued to push in and out and as Josh's cock
shrunk his cum dripped from Kevin's ass onto his feet. Now it
was Michael's turn. His whole body shook as he released a
bucket of cum into Josh's bowel. Then it was over and the
three boys stood quivering with exhaustion in front of an
appreciative audience.

If anybody had told these boys six months ago that they'd be
having sex with other boys in front of their parents and
relatives they would have been nursing a fat lip. Yet here
they were, seven totally nude boys doing exactly that and the
parents were watching it and enjoying the show.

Joni watched as Andy finished Fucking Jerry not long after
the other boys were done. "He sure has a cute little ass,"
She thought.  She should know. She'd seen every inch of it
inside and out. Andy's ass moved in and out rapidly. Jerry's
rose to meet him as he tried to get every millimeter of
Andy's cock in his tight pink asshole. Then Andy stopped He
arched his back and climaxed. Exhausted momentarily he laid
his head on Jerry's back as his cock slowly shrank.

Ricky pushed upwards forcing his little cock as far as he
could into Chris's ass as he come. His bare heels pounded the
mattress and he moaned. The show was over.

The red faced thoroughly humiliated boys were taken to the
dorm to shower while Miss Paulson and Miss Thomas led the
guests to a late lunch. The guests were finishing their
sandwiches when the boys, escorted by the Connolly kids
rejoined them. They had showered and been inspected front and
back washing the sex from the afternoon away. Mr. Wilcox was
sitting with Anne Marie and Amy. Kevin and jerry joined them.
Amy promptly stood up and started stroking Kevin's cock. She
rubbed his balls and tickled him between the thighs as both
boys stood hands behind their heads. Jerry pleaded with his
dad and Kevin with his aunt. "Please get us out of here."

Anne Marie fondled jerry's cock. "He has such a nice cock for
an eleven year old boy. I wonder what it looks like all grown
up?" She rubbed her sandaled foot against Mr. Wilcox's leg
under the table. He grinned at her. "Maybe you'll find out
later."

Andy, Chris and Ricky were standing by the Micelli's table.
Joni stroked and examined Andy for yet another time. Susie
fondled Chris.

"Well Andy its really nice seeing how much you've learned
about punishment. We've decided that when you and Christopher
are released from here you'll be kept naked at home. Joni has
volunteered to supervise you and Chris. She's even
volunteered some of her friends to help," Mrs. Micelli told
her two sobbing sons. That was the last straw and Andy and
Chris started bawling as the two girls grinned at each other
while pulling the brother's cocks.

Michael stood helplessly as his Mother and Aunt Elena
fondled his large cock and balls "The next time you lose your
temper, Stop and think Miguel. You wouldn't be here if you
would have thought first," his mother scolded.

Josh stood by himself thanking God his parents didn't come to
visit him today.

So went the rest of the day. The visitors had thoroughly
enjoyed themselves. So had the staff. As for the boys, They
had been forced to be naked in front of their friends and
relatives. They'd been made to suck each other's cocks and
get fucked in their asses while their visitors watched.
They'd been poked, prodded and been examined by countless
people while they stood hands behind their heads.  What the
hell, It was just another day in paradise.

Chapter ten the end.

The Grandview School for Boys 11
The Troubles of Pauly O'Grady

copyright 2000 By Mozzy 24
all rights reserved

Nine days before visiting day at the Grandview School, They
arrested Pauly O'grady.

After interviewing the two naked boys at the Grandview school
and forcing Jerry to name his drug supplier the Chief of the
Grandview police department walked with Lisa Porter the
assistant D.A. and Paige Riley the high school voyeur to his
car. As he drove back to town he got on his radio and put out
an APB on Pauly O"Grady. Paige knew him from high school and
described him for the Chief.

"He's about five foot eleven inches with light brown hair,
Slim build with very nice blue eyes. He looks younger than
seventeen or eighteen," She said, "He's also got a really
cute ass," She giggled. "He dresses in very nice clothes.
They always look new."

The chief called in his description leaving out the "Really
cute ass," part.

He dropped the District attorney at the courthouse. "Get me
that search warrant for Mr. O'Grady's house," he shouted as
he drove off. "I'll send someone back to get it after we pick
up that young man."

After dropping Paige at her house. He drove off, promising
that she could watch the interrogation of Pauly as soon as he
was picked up and had a lawyer.

The chief was on his way back to the station when Officer
Mike Miller called him. "We have him walking south on Elm and
14th, Chief. Should we pick him up?"

"Negative Mike. Wait until I join you. What's he doing?"

"He's just strolling along like he doesn't have a care in the
world, Chief. He's taking out his cell phone and calling
someone." Came the reply.

The chief turned the corner and saw the other police car
moving slowly about a hundred feet behind the teenager. He
signaled to the officers in the squad car. They pulled over
and joined him.

The two officers, Mike Miller and his partner Stacy Winters
walked over to his car. "Get in. My cars unmarked. Let's
follow him a bit," the chief suggested. Mike Miller got in
the front and Stacy in the back. The chief stayed back a
hundred yards, following the youngster.

"Don't you want to take him Chief?" Stacy asked. She was a
small pretty dark haired woman of twenty six, With three
years on the force.

"I want to see if he makes a drop. I'd rather bust him doing
the crime and protect my source," the Chief said. "Let's give
him a few minutes."

Paul turned the corner and stopped to tie his shoe. "He's
gonna do something now," Mike said.

"He's just tying his shoe," Stacy said. "How can you tell?"

"The chief smiled. He had caught the same thing Mike did.
"He's wearing loafers."

Two young girls walked by. Paul let them go. Another kid
stopped. A young boy of around fifteen. He looked around then
handed something to Pauly. "Lets go," said the chief. He
stopped the car and they split up. Pauly was handing the
other boy a five dollar bag of grass when they grabbed him.

Pauly was caught with a five dollar bill and a glassine bag
with marijuana in his hands. The cops threw the two boys
against the car. "Didn't you morons see the pictures I showed
in school? Do you want to wind up at Grandview School like
the boys in those pictures?" He asked angrily.

The younger boy was crying. He had seen the pictures. It was
his worst nightmare. "What's your name son?" The chief asked.

"T.Tommy Scott SSSirr." The younger boy stuttered.

"Well T,tommy," the chief mimicked "You're lucky I'm after
this young man and not you. Officer  Winters is going to take
your name and phone number and your parents will be notified.
You may have to testify. If I catch you with any drugs again
you'll be stripped and made to stand in front of the assembly
in school and confess. Is that clear?"

Tommy looked relieved. "Yes sir," he said and went to the car
with Stacy.

The Chief turned back to Paul. Mike Miller had him hands on
the car and legs apart as he frisked him. "Hey watch those
hands," Pauly joked as the officer patted him down. He looked
at the chief. "Am I under arrest?" He asked.

The Chief nodded, "I'm afraid so. We caught you selling a
nickel bag, Pauly. That's possession with intent to sell."

"That's bullshit. Grass is a misdemeanor," The teenager
smirked. "I want a lawyer."

"Read him his rights and get him in the car," The chief
ordered.

Pauly was taken to the station. There were thirteen cops on
the force in the small town of Grandview. This was their
first major arrest in six months and seven of them watched as
Pauly was led in handcuffed.

"Steve, you and Ray get over to the courthouse and pick up
the warrant from District Attorney Porter. Then get over to
this punk's house and rip it apart." The Chief ordered. "Tell
his parent we have him in custody in case they want to hire a
lawyer."

Mike and Stacy led the teenager, Still in handcuffs to the
interrogation room. They unlocked the cuffs and Mike stayed
with him waiting for the Chief. The Chief was good at his
job. He knew the longer Pauly waited in the interrogation
room without water or anyone to talk to, the more nervous
He'd become. The old cop waited for the right moment.

Mike Miller knew what to do also. He sat in a chair facing
Pauly and just stared. At first the teenager stared back then
he started fidgeting.

The perfect moment arrived. "Phone call for you chief," the
desk sergeant called.
"This is Chief Crane," He said into the phone.

"Chief, this is Keith O'Grady,"  the voice on the other end
said. "What in hell is going on.? Your men are tearing my
son's room apart and they tell me Paul is under arrest."

"That's correct sir. We picked up your son selling marijuana
to a younger boy. He's in my interrogation room now."

"I'm not a rich man. My wife and I both work. But I'll hire a
lawyer. Paul is an only child. We tried to raise him right."
Mr. O'Grady said his voice cracking. "Is he all right.?"

"Yes he is. If he gives me his supplier I'll go easy on him."
The Chief lied. "He'll only be charged with possession.
Unless we find more drugs in your house."

"I could save you money by getting a court appointed lawyer,"
The Chief volunteered. "Mr. Stanley Murray is  a good lawyer
and will see your son is well represented."

"Thank you chief.," Mr. O'Grady said. "Can I see my son?"

"We need to question him," The chief answered. "He'll be
represented by council. I'll arrange for you to see him when
we arraign him. If the judge OK's it you can make bail."

There was a murmuring in the background then Officer Ray
Wozniack got on the phone. "We found it Chief. The stupid kid
hid two pounds of grass and ten vials of crack in his laundry
basket."

"I knew it," The chief yelled startling the people in the
station. "I've got you now, you smug little shit." He got
back on the phone. "Bring it in Ray. Good job." He clicked
off and called District attorney Lisa Porter. "We got him. My
boys found a whole shitload of grass and ten vials of crack
in his house. Grab Stanley Murray and tell him he's gonna be
a defense attorney, Pro Bono."

"You got it chief. I'm gonna make sure he's wearing the butt
plug Mrs. Connolly gave him so he won't forget who he really
works for," She chuckled.

She hung up and called Stanley Murray's office. The secretary
told her "Mr. Murray is in conference and can't be
disturbed."

"Tell that old Fag Lisa porter is on the phone and he'd
better answer."

The gay lawyer picked up in one minute. "Lisa what do you
want," He whispered. "For God's sake don't call me that. You
know how things travel in this town."

"About as fast as a video tape of you and Michael in the room
alone?" She chuckled. "The Chief has arrested a seventeen
year old boy on drug charges. He needs a lawyer and you're
it. Make sure you're wearing your butt plug and get over
here, Now," She ordered.

Five minutes later a panting Stanley Murray almost ran into
Lisa's office. "Drop your drawers and let me see your ass,"
she ordered. The old lawyer blushed but did as he was
ordered. He dropped his trousers and pulled down his boxers.
He turned around. Sure enough the plug was in securely.
"All right pull them back up," she said looking ruefully at
his skinny droopy cock for a moment.

The two lawyers arrived at the station ten minutes later. The
chief was pacing impatiently. "You know what to do?" He asked
Mr. Murray.

"Yes damn you, I have to pretend to be helping this kid but
sell him down the river." Murray said bitterly.

"Sort of like you did with jerry Wilcox when you thought
you'd get to look at his cock. Well if you play your cards
right you might get to see this cock also." The Chief
answered walking the two lawyers back to the interrogation
room.

Stacy Winters joined them outside the large room. "Call Paige
Riley," the Chief instructed her. "I told her she could be
here when we interrogate him. We'll hold off the rough stuff
until she gets here. You might want to join us too."

"I wouldn't miss this for the world," Stacy said rushing off
to call the court reporter trainee.

The chief and the two lawyers entered the room. Unlike
television interrogation rooms with two way mirrors this room
had a t.v. camera hidden in the wall. The suspects knew about
those dumb mirrors anyhow. The camera could record what went
on and The Chief could always erase the tapes if it made him
or his men look bad.

There were eight chairs around a large table. Paul sat in one
and Mike Miller in the other. Paul was fidgeting, Like the
Chief knew he would be. The only other part of the room was a
small lock-up in the corner for holding the prisoners when
they had to be left alone.

The chief turned a chair around and sat on it backwards his
arms resting on the back. "This is Lisa Porter. She's an
assistant D.A. She'll be prosecuting you. We found the stash
in your house, Pauly."

A look of fear crossed thew teenager's face. "I want a
lawyer," he whined. "I'm not talking to you"

"Oh you'll talk all right," Mike Miller said. "How much and
when is subject to debate."

"There's no need for that Officer Miller, I'm representing
this young man," Mr. Murray spoke for the first time. That
damn butt plug was killing him. He stood by Pauly's side. Not
able to sit.

I'm Stan Murray," He said shaking Pauly's hand. "Damn this
kid is cute," He thought. "I'd love to see him naked. I bet
he's got a really nice cock."

Stacy was thinking almost the same thing as she walked into
the room. "She'll be here in a few moments Chief," She
announced sitting down next to her partner.

I'm going to wait until the stenographer gets here before I
start questioning you The Chief informed Paul. "You probably
know her. She goes to your school. Her name is Paige Riley. "


"I know her," Pauly said. "Pervert Paige. She's always
looking at our asses. She's really cute but very weird. She
won't go out with any of the guys in school." He realized he
was talking too much and shut up.

"While we wait you can talk with your lawyer," The chief
said. "Use the other side of the room."
When he was alone with Mr. Murray, Pauly let down his guard.
"How much trouble am I in?" he asked

"Well they found a considerable amount of drugs in your house
young man. The District attorney wants to make an example out
of you. She's going to try you as an adult. Are you eighteen
yet?"

"Next month," Paul answered. "What can I get if I'm found
guilty?"

"You may not have to serve any time if you tell them what
they want to know Paul. They're after bigger fish," The
lawyer lied.

"That's out of the question," Pauly shook his head. "They'll
kill me. If I rat them out I'm a dead man."

"Paul, if they put you in jail you may be killed anyway to
keep you from talking. Take any deal the D.A. offers you.
I'll defend you but it looks open and shut."

Just then Paige burst into the room. "Am I late," she said.
She took a seat. "Hi Pauly," She said brightly looking at his
cock in his tan slacks. "Its good to see you."

Paige took out her recorder and set it up. "I'm ready," She
told the chief.

"Lets get started," The Chief said.  Paul sat down. Mr.
Murray stood behind his chair.

"Have you been informed of your rights?" The Chief  asked the
youngster.

"He has," Murray answered.

"State your full name please."

"Paul O"Grady."

"How old are you Paul?" The D.A. Asked.

"Seventeen," he answered looking at his lawyer. Mr. Murray
nodded.

"Were you searched when you were arrested?" Mr. Murray asked.

The boy nodded. "I was frisked."

"Did they read you your rights before searching you?"

"Yes sir," Paul said unhappily. He thought His lawyer had
found a loophole.

"Do you mean to say he was arrested and wasn't strip
searched?" Lisa said incredulously.

This was well orchestrated and the chief knew exactly what to
say. "Well they usually do it at The Grandview school but
he's way too old for that place. They'll strip him in prison
and those men will eat him for breakfast. A good looking boy
like that doesn't stay a virgin asshole for long."

"The procedure when arresting a suspect is a strip search,"
Lisa insisted.
Pauly looked at his attorney. "You can't let them do this.
There's women in here."

"The law says any court officer can be present when you're
strip searched, son," The Chief said. Mr. Murray looked sad
but nodded. "He's right,". Inside his heart was racing. He
forgot about the butt plug for the moment.

"Well you're not gonna strip me." He looked at Stanley
Murray. "Do something," he said desperation in his voice.
Murray shook his head. "Legally they're allowed to strip
search you when they arrest you."

"I want another lawyer," Pauly shouted.

"Sorry boy but he's all you've got," Mike Miller grinned.
"Now start taking off those fancy duds or I'll peel them off
you myself."

Pauly had been naked in front of girls before. He'd even got
some of them to suck his cock for a few joints. But to have
to strip in front of three fully clothed women was like
totally embarrassing. And to top it off one of them was
Pervert Paige.

He sobbed as the big cop yanked him to his feet. "Stand up
and get naked," Mike ordered. "I'm gonna give you one minute
to start stripping."

Paul looked at the determined faces before him. The women
were grinning, None more so than Paige Riley. He slowly
unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. He folded it and put it
on the table. He wore a T shirt underneath. Sitting down he
removed his shoes and then peeled off his socks.

"You can avoid this by telling me your contact," the Chief
offered. "You'll still get strip searched but without the
women watching."

Pauly sobbed. "I can't, They'll kill me."

He was red faced as he pulled off his T shirt. His chest was
almost hairless. He had just a smattering of light brown hair
between the nipples and on his belly. He was slim and
muscular but not overly so.

As he stood there in only his pants sobbing, Stacy almost
felt sorry for him. Then she remembered what he did to earn
money.

Pauly loosened his belt and opened his zipper. He sobbed in
humiliation as he let the pants fall and stepped out of them.
Straightening he folded the pants and put them on the table
carefully with his other clothing.

He was now down to his expensive silk undershorts. Stanley
Murray looked at his slim well shaped legs and the bulge in
the underpants and felt his cock rising. This kid was good
looking. "I can't wait to see his prick," He thought.

Paige was thinking the same thing. The chief nudged her.
"Want to pull his undies down?" He asked.

She smiled excitedly, "Can I? Oh wow that's so cool."

The chief nodded. "Put your hands behind your head Mr.
O"Grady."  He ordered. "This is your last chance before this
young lady pulls down those shorts."

There were tears in Pauly's eyes as he placed his hands
behind his head. He shook his head. "I can't," he croaked."

The Chief nodded to Paige. "Do your civic duty," He told her.

Paige stood in front of the trembling teenager. Hooking her
hands in the elastic waistband, She tugged his underwear down
to his ankles and lifted his legs one at a time as she
removed them.

It was very quiet in the room as the six people got their
first glimpse of the naked boy. Then Paige broke the silence.
"Wow what a nice cock," She said in awe.

Paul's cock was seven inches long and circumcised. In the
chilly room, His balls were tucked up under his flaccid cock
but were still good sized. His light brown pubic hair was
sparse giving him the appearance of a boy much younger than
his seventeen years.

The Chief could hear the heavy breathing of Stanley Murray as
he gaped at his naked client.

Pauly was numb. He'd been half expecting to be picked up
since the chief came into the high school with the pictures
of the naked boys from The Grandview school. Still he never
thought he'd be standing here stark naked with three women
gawking at his cock. "I bet that little turd Jerry squealed
on me." He thought. "I'll kill that mother-fucker if I find
out he ratted on me." Realization set in. It had to have been
Jerry.

The Chief was talking to him. "Turn around, the women want to
see your backside. Paul had been frozen in thought. He slowly
turned around, his hands still on his head. The three women
and The gay lawyer were staring at his bare ass like they'd
never seen one before. He felt himself redden as Paige
whistled in appreciation. His ass was round and firm with
just a sprinkling of hair by his butt crack. He was tan with
a white band where his bathing suit had covered his ass and
genitals. This made his butt look even rounder. He finished
turning and stood red faced as his captors continued to
stare.

The chief nodded to Paige. "Go ahead check him out. Don't
worry about being too gentle either."

Paige didn't have to be told twice. She knelt to one side of
the teenager and cupped his balls. With her other hand she
encircled his long thick cock with her thumb and forefinger.
She ran her left hand up and down the length of it as she
bounced his balls in her right palm. Paul stood there
trembling as she skinned his foreskin back and ran her thumb
over his cock head. Stacy moved to join Paige.

The young cop knelt on the other side of the boy. As Paige
played with his dick, Stacy examined his balls. Paul's cock
grew thicker and harder as the two women alternated playing
with and exploring him.

Stanley Murray was perspiring, He watched as his client's
cock grew to at least eight inches. It was now standing
straight out. Under any other circumstances Paul would be
loving this. Two pretty women examining him while he stood
totally naked in front of them. This wasn't an ordinary
circumstance and he was thoroughly humiliated. The worst was
yet to come.

Lisa Porter joined the other women. Mike Miller went out of
the room. He returned with a box of rubber gloves.

Lisa was going to town on Paul's cock Her small hands were
everywhere. First encircling his cock then cupping his balls.
She was holding his dick in her left hand  rubbing it when
his breathing quickened and he stood on his tiptoes and cried
"Arrggh"  He shot a wad of cum six feet in the air. His cock
spurted several more times and then his body sagged as he
stood spent. His prick slowly  shrunk back to its normal
state.

Paige was disappointed. She pouted "I wanted to play some
more."

"Don't worry you'll get your chance," The chief said. He
handed her a pair of rubber gloves. "Would you like to check
inside his asshole?"

Everyone took a pair and put them on even Stanley Murray.
Pauly looked at them apprehensively. "What are you going to
do to me?" He asked in a quivering voice.

"We're simply going to look inside you to see if you've
hidden any drugs in your body cavities." The chief answered.
"Still want to protect your supplier?"

Pauly nodded. "I can't tell you anything," He sobbed.

"Then please climb up on the table and kneel head down with
your ass facing me," The Chief said.

Sobbing, the teenager slowly climbed up and knelt with his
balls dangling beneath him. Mike Miller grabbed his legs and
forced them apart, opening him up as the others gathered
around.  "Reach back and pull yourself wide open for me," The
Chief said in a conversational tone.

Quivering in fear and humiliation Pauly pulled his cheeks
apart, revealing the sparse  hair rimming his brown asshole
to everyone.

Lawyer Murray was hard as a rock as he looked inside the
sobbing boy. Paige and Stacy moved closer to get a better
look. "Each of us is going to finger you," The chief said.
"You can stop it any time you want by telling us who your
supplier is."

"You don't have to tell them anything," The lawyer advised.
"You do have the right to remain silent."

"Do they have the right to finger my ass?" Pauly sobbed.

"Unfortunately they do," Murray lied.

The chief pointed to Paige, "You can go first. Then Stacy,
followed by Lisa. If he still won't talk I'll search him,
then Mike with his huge fingers."

Paige pushed her finger against Paul's puckered asshole. It
held fast. She applied more pressure and Paul arched up
crying out as it slid in. She wiggled it around in there as
he moaned. Then seeing the impatient look on Stacy's face she
removed her finger and stood aside to watch as the young cop
took her place. Pauly was sobbing and shaking as patrol cop
slid her finger into him.

He jumped again.  Mike pushed his head back down. "Stay still
turd ball," He snarled. "Next time I'll smack your head."

Pauly didn't talk. Not even after the district attorney ran
her finger in and out of him. The Chief had thick meaty
fingers and when he shoved his middle one in, Paul screamed
in agony but still wouldn't talk. The Chief poked around in
the Teenager's asshole then Pulled out and nodded to Mike.
"Last chance kid," He warned. "This one's really gonna hurt."

Mike spit on his gloved finger to lubricate it up. Stacy
looked at this large meaty finger and shuddered. "I'd hate to
have that pushed up my ass," She said, "Come on kid talk to
us. Spare yourself this pain."

Paul sobbed, "I can't," Then he screamed as Mike pushed his
finger past the puckered sphincter muscle. "Oh My God, that
hurts," He yelled as Mike moved his middle finger all around
the inside of his rectum.

Paige noticed that Paul's cock had hardened. She reached
under the kneeling boy and cupped his cock and balls even as
Mike explored inside him. He still didn't talk. Finally it
was over and Pauly was allowed to stand. "Your cock is hard,"
The Chief said. "Give the girls a show.  Jerk yourself off, I
wouldn't want you to be horny all night."

Paul took his cock in his own hands and masturbated himself
as everybody watched. Paige and Lisa were giggling as he
stood sobbing and pulling his cock.

He rubbed himself faster and faster as he neared his climax
Then he reared up on his toes and arched his back as he came.
This load of cum joined the other on the floor. He was
thoroughly beaten but still had the strength to refuse to
talk.

Finally he croaked through trembling lips, "Can I please have
my clothes back now?"

"I think we'll just let you stay naked until you feel like
talking," The chief informed him. You'll get a cell all to
yourself. I don't have anybody else locked up right how. My
officers will be able to devote all their time to you.  He
snickered. "Mrs. Connolly keeps the boys at The Grandview
school nude and it seems like a good idea."

Pauly saw red. "Jerry Wilcox, Did he rat me out?" He yelled.
"I'll kill that little son of a bitch. You did the same thing
to him that you've done to me and he talked didn't he?"

The Chief  smiled. "Lets just say we've had on eye on you and
let it go at that. I have four days until I have to bring
charges against you in court. I think you'll enjoy our
hospitality. Your lawyer will file for bail but somehow I
don't think the judge will let you out. She likes naked boys
as much as Paige Riley here does.

He threw Paul's shirt at him. "Being you're not going to be
wearing any clothing for awhile why don't you clean the cum
off your cock and the floor with this."

Paul was crying as he mopped up his cum from the floor. Then
Lisa Porter led him by his cock  stark naked, out into the
station following the chief. The desk sergeant was talking to
one of the other cops when they led the boy out. He whistled
and smiled. "Nice ass kid."

The two officers who had searched his house were standing
outside the Chiefs office. He nodded to them. "Did you turn
the evidence in with your mark on it?" They both nodded,
looking the shivering teenager up and down as Lisa pulled him
by his cock down the hall to the cells.

Pauly was shoved roughly into the cell. "We'll be back later
to take you for your mug shots and fingerprints then its back
to questioning you all over again," the Chief warned. "This
time no more Mr. Nice Guy."

They left a very unhappy boy in the 9" X 8" cell. Besides a
cot there was a sink and a toilet on one wall. The door was
iron bars and anyone passing could look in and see the naked
boy. Pauly lay on the bed crying and plotting revenge.

The chief let him stew for about an hour then the three cops,
Paige and Lisa came back to get him. Mr. Murray had been
dismissed. "Go home and think of your naked client while you
whack off," the Chief laughed as the skinny lawyer slunk out
of the station house

Paige took Pauly by his cock and followed the chief back to
the interrogation room. This time he had to walk past five
police officers who whistled and made comments about his ass
and cock. They closed the door to the room. Stacey handed
him a wet towel and said "Get the dried cum off your cock and
balls and clean yourself up. Its picture time."

The officers had hung a white sheet on the short wall. Pauly
finished cleaning himself and was placed in front of it. he
was handed a sign with his name and an arrest number and made
to hold it in front of his chest. Mike took out a digital
camera. "Make sure you get his cock in the picture," The
Chief instructed.

The burly cop nodded and snapped the picture. Lisa took the
sign away and Paul was posed without it. Mike took close ups
of his cock and balls and then Paige stroked him until his
prick stood straight out. Mike then took several shots of his
hard-on, both front and side view.

Now the girls posed with him. He was forced to stand hands on
the back of his head as Paige knelt and examined his thick
cock and dangling balls. Then Stacy got in the picture. Each
woman had her picture taken by Mike. Lisa held his cock up
and cupped Pauly's balls as Mike snapped away.

Then Lisa ordered him to turn around, Spread his legs apart
and pull himself open.  Sobbing in humiliation he obeyed.
Mike took several shots like this including close-ups, then
the women posed next to him. Paige knelt and looked up his
asshole while smiling for the camera.

"Remember the pictures I showed in your school the other
day?" The Chief asked Him. "You know the naked shots of the
young kids from The school up the hill? Well, tomorrow your
pictures get shown  all over high school. This is part of the
Governor's anti drug program. You could stop me if you give
me the name of your contact."

Paul shook his head. "I can't," He sobbed.

"It's your funeral boy. Got enough pictures mike?"

"I got two left. Why don't you get into them Chief.?"

The chief grinned. With Pauly bent over he stood alongside
the teenager, pulled the boys ass cheeks apart and peered in
as the officer snapped the last two pictures. They'd print
copies on the office computer.

"Take him back to his cell," The Chief told Stacy. "But
before you go why don't you shove another finger up him
Mike." The beefy cop grinned. "Sure chief," and as easy as
lifting a baby Mike bent the terrified teenager over and
pushed a huge finger up into Paul's already sore asshole.
Pauly shrieked in pain and tried to escape but Mike's grip
was like steel.

Stacy tugged on the crying boy's cock and led him back to his
cell.

The naked teenager's imprisonment continued for three more
days. Each day Paul was questioned. Sometimes he sat with his
lawyer who drooled every time he saw his naked client and
sometimes without. He refused to talk. On the fourth day he
was lying on his cot when the guard, an older cop named Marty
rapped on his bars. "You've got visitors, naked boy," The fat
old guard said unlocking the door. A nice looking brunette
woman in a white lab coat, walked in followed by the most
beautiful blonde woman Pauly had ever seen. Stacy brought up
the rear.

"I'm Doctor Brenner," the older of the two women introduced
herself. "This is my Nurse Randi. The Chief asked me to give
you a complete physical.  I'm the doctor for the Grandview
school and the state prison so you don't have to cover up.
I've examined more naked men than anyone in the state. You've
got nothing I haven't seen before Mr. O'Grady."  Pauly had
been covering his cock and balls modestly as the two women
looked him over.

He blushed and kept his hands over his Genitals.

"Stand up,  and put your hands behind your head or I'll call
that big guard to assist me," The doctor threatened.

Reluctantly the teenager stood up. He blushed as he removed
his covering hands revealing his large cock to the three
women. Randi's eyes grew round as she looked him over.

"You have a  very nice cock," She said in her Angel's voice.

Paul blushed and Stacy laughed. Paul found himself getting
hard as the pretty blonde stared at his nudity.

This seemed to annoy the doctor. "Everywhere we go the men
get hard-ons when you look at them," She admonished. The
doctor sat down on the bed and beckoned Paul to stand in
front of her. He sighed and moved to where she indicated. She
examined his dick as he stood hands behind his head. Her eyes
were inches away from his rigid cock and dangling balls. She
peeled his foreskin back and checked the rim Then she fondled
his balls feeling each one. "Turn your head to the side and
cough," she ordered squeezing his testicles in her hands.
"Good very good."

Randi produced a plastic bottle. "I need a urine sample Mr.
O'Grady. Please pee in this bottle." Pauly turned red. He
held the bottle in his hand under his dick and tried to pee.
It wouldn't come out. He tried again feeling foolish as the
three women watched him. Finally a thin stream of urine went
into the bottle. Randi covered it and wrote on the label. She
placed it in the doctor bag and removed two pair of surgical
gloves, Handing one to the doctor and putting on the second
pair.

"I have to take your temperature and grease you up so the
doctor can examine you rectally," She said sweetly as she
removed a tube of KY jelly from the bag. "Please turn around
and open your legs."

The teenagers face was beet red. Not another ass examination!
Don't these people have anything better to do? He caught the
look on Stacy Winters' face and obeyed. Randi stood behind
him. "Please pull your buttocks apart and bend over," She
said.

Pauly pulled himself apart and the nurse knelt behind him,
peering up into his open asshole. She noticed the redness
around his puckered sphincter but said nothing as she
squeezed the jelly onto her index finger. Then she pushed it
up into the embarrassed boy. She wiggled her finger around
spreading the goo, Then removed it and substituted a rectal
thermometer.

She removed the thermometer and wiped it and recorded his
temperature. "Remain bent over," She said patting his bare
ass. The doctor stepped in and pushed her finger up into him.
She rotated it around and found his prostate. Pauly let out a
yell as she examined it . "Very good. Your prostate feels
normal. Please remain bent over." She came back in a few
seconds and the boy felt a metallic object being inserted. It
went in and filled up his rectum. "You feel pressure?" The
doctor asked. He nodded, tears pouring down his cheeks.

At last the horrible exam was over. "You can stand up Mr.
O'grady. I need a sperm sample." The doctor took out a
plastic jar. "Please cum in this jar," She said clinically.
"That shouldn't be too difficult," she said looking at his
stiff cock.

Pauly looked stricken  "I can't just jerk off in front of
you," He croaked. "Please, can't I do it in private."

"Cut it out. You did it in front of more people than this the
other day," Stacy said. "Don't go getting all shy in front of
The doctor and Nurse. She looked at Randi. "Oh that's it,
he's embarrassed in front of the pretty nurse. Poor baby."

The doctor nodded to Randy, "Go ahead, Just make sure he gets
some of it in the bottle." Randy sat down on the bed in front
of Paul  and took his cock in her hand. "It's just so nice,"
she said stroking it and running her finger around his pee
hole. A drop of Pre-um glistened on the tip. She continued
stroking, her face so close he could feel her breath on his
sensitive cock head. She cupped his balls and bounced them in
her palm all the while pulling on his cock. She examined
every inch of him and he could feel the eruption building up.
"I'm gonna cum," he warned and she swiftly put the mouth of
the jar in front of his cock head. He shot his load, almost
filling the jar as she held onto his prick, milking it dry.

The doctor allowed the boy to sit on the bed and took his
blood pressure and checked his heart. "You should try to
avoid stress," She joked. "Your blood pressure is slightly
elevated."

The pretty nurse winked at him as she pricked his finger and
drew blood for a blood sugar test. The doctor drew a vial of
blood from his vein and put a Band-Aid on the puncture.

Then the real reason for the visit reared its ugly head.
Pauly didn't have a clue. The doctor stood up. "I have one
more procedure Mr. O' Grady, It only takes a moment.
ordinarily we'd wait until you get sent to prison but the
Chief wants me to do it here. I'm going to insert a micro
chip device in your testicles. It involves a small incision
behind your testicles and  won't hurt you."

Paul made a fist. "You're not gonna cut my balls open you
fucken quack. Get away from me," He cried.

He was watching the doctor and didn't see Stacy behind him
with her nightstick. He felt the swat on the back of his knee
and fell forward onto the floor. He landed with a thud. The
pain in his knee was excruciating, The three women helped him
into bed. He was crying, "Please leave my balls alone."

Stacy stood over him. "I'm gonna beat the crap out of you,
you little bastard if you don't shut the fuck up and let the
doctor do her job. Now shut up!"

Randi swabbed his pubic area and lifted his cock out of the
way. He had some pubic hair on his balls and she swiftly
shaved it off clearing a patch of skin. Then they injected
his scrotum and he felt a numbness creeping over his middle.
The doctor made the incision and implanted the chip. Two
stitches and it was all over. "Your stitches will dissolve.
I'll try to come back in a few days and check you," She
assured the sobbing boy.

The three women left and Paul fell asleep. His worse
nightmares weren't as bad as what he was going through in
reality.

Pauly heard his name being called through the fog in his
brain. His eyes snapped open. Lisa Porter and the Chief were
in his cell. Lisa was tugging at his cock. He realized he
could feel her hand. Not only that he was hard. The numbness
had worn off. True to the doctor's word he didn't feel the
two little stitches.

"The judge is on vacation and the other Judge in town recused
himself from this case because he's a friend of Jerry
Wilcox's father." Lisa said to the till groggy naked boy.
"You have a  choice. I could have you arraigned in Gerard
County. Or you could wait for Judge Spinelli to come back
from vacation. Your lawyer suggests you wait. I don't care
either way. You're going to jail for a long time unless you
cut a deal with me."

"How long until the judge gets back?" Paul asked. "I want to
get out of here. I can make bail. My parents will get me
out."

"About another week. If you go to the Gerard county jail your
sweet little ass wouldn't last an hour. Did you ever give a
blow job?" The chief asked.

"Hell no," Pauly was shocked.

"Well if you're held without bail there I guarantee you'll
become someone's Bitch before sunset." The Chief said
smiling. "You've got a real sweet ass."

"My lawyer wants me here because he likes seeing my cock,"
Pauly answered. "But I guess I have no choice," He sighed.
"I'll wait for the judge here."

Pauly waited in his cell for several more days. They didn't
treat him too bad. Every day he was cavity searched by
whoever was on duty. Most of the time it was Stacy. She'd
stroke his cock and play with his balls while fingering his
asshole. He was questioned daily but still refused to talk.
Paige came to visit several times. Once she brought a friend
from class. He was forced to open his ass for yet another
girl. He learned that Miss Thomas from the Grandview school
was coming to question him soon. She was supposed to be one
mean bitch.

His chance to escape came Sunday night, the same Sunday the
Grandview school had visitors day.

Fat Marty, the old cop was on night duty. His job was to take
Pauly to the shower room then inspect his ass and lock him in
for the night. Tomorrow Miss Thomas was coming and they'd
have one more try to get this kid to talk. Paul walked in
front of Marty. The station was quiet. The other three cops
on night duty were out on patrol. The youngster was happy he
wouldn't have to walk naked in front of any more cops today.

Paul went into the shower and turned the water on. The old
cop leaned against the tile wall in the shower room away from
the spray and watched as the kid soaped up his body. "He's a
good looking kid," Marty thought. He felt strange when he had
to finger the boy's asshole. He enjoyed it. And that bothered
him.

Pauly watched the old cop out of the corner of his eye. He
washed his cock trying to get it hard. It was at full mast
and he turned around to give the old cop a show. Then he
pretended to slip on the shower floor making sure he fell
where the cop could see his hard-on.

Mary's eyes bugged out. "Damn the kid had a really good body.
What a cock." Why isn't he getting up. I'd better check, he
might be hurt. "

The old cop bent over the prone boy who was moaning. His eyes
lingered on the kid's cock. Pauly moved like lightening.
Marty never saw it coming until it was too late. Paul slugged
him with all his strength and grabbed the old boy's gun. Now
Marty was on the floor with the water, beating down on both
of them. "

"Get up," Paul said his hands shaking as he held the gun.

"What are you going to do?" the cop asked, fear in his eyes.

"You and I are going to walk back to my cell and if we see
anyone and they suspect anything you're the first to die,"
Pauly said sounding a lot tougher than he felt.

The station was still deserted and they made it back to the
cell block. "Get your uniform off," Paul ordered gesturing
with the gun.

"Whatever you're planning kid, you'll never get away with
it," The old cop said, his voice quivering.

"Shut up old man and get those clothes off."

Marty stood in his underwear and watched as Pauly dressed in
his uniform. Marty was fifty pounds heavier than the teenager
with a wide waist. Pauly cinched the belt to the last loop.
He left the holster  and kept the handcuffs and of course the
gun. Grandview's police force didn't have personal radios
just the ones in the squad cars.. The old man's shoes were so
big the youngster decided he'd be better off running
barefoot. Paul thought about knocking the old guy out. He
decided against it. He didn't want to kill him and wasn't
sure how much  it would take to actually knock him out. "Get
your underwear off," Paul ordered.

"Aw c'mon, kid just because you're the naked boy around here,
don't think everyone looks good that way."

"Shut up and strip," the boy ordered. Marty took off his T
shirt then blushing, he removed his underpants and stood up.
Paul almost laughed as he looked at the pathetic fat old man
with his little shriveled cock. He tore his pillow case and
used it to tie Marty's hands behind him Marty's underpants
made a good gag and his T shirt and socks tied together made
a good rope for his legs. Pauly couldn't resist and used  a
remnant from Marty's T shirt to make a bow and tie it around
the old man's cock. Using Marty's keys he let himself out the
side door of the jail and ran barefoot for the woods.

As a kid he had played in these woods all the time. He knew
every inch of them. He stopped and thought for a minute.
They'd be looking for him at home. Better off staying away
from there. He figured he'd only have an hour or so before
someone found the naked cop. They'd probably put out an APB
on him, especially since he had the gun. He only had six
bullets. Stupid! he'd left the holster with the extra ammo.

His thoughts turned to revenge. "I'd like to grab Paige Riley
and make her strip and turn her loose in school at 9 o'clock.
How about Making Lisa Porter or Stacy strip?" Then the idea
hit him. They'd never think to look for him at the Grandview
School. He thought about going to kill Jerry for ratting him
out all those days he'd spent naked in that cell. Why not
just do it. They'd kill him sooner or later.  If the cops
didn't get him the drug lords would. At least he'd take that
little squealer with him.

Pauly worked his way through the woods toward the Grandview
School. As a Boy they'd called it The old Connolly house.
He'd been sort of friendly with Jennifer Connolly in school.
Now there was a fox. She was only a sophomore but she was
gorgeous. Paul felt exhilarated as he ran towards the
Grandview School. He was dressed again, Even if it was the
ill fitting, smelly cop's uniform, he had a gun and he was
free.

He topped the rise and looked down on the school. It was
still lit up. He watched as the guards left for the night.
They probably kept the boys locked up with only one guard  or
none at night and the Connolly family to watch them.  He
counted three guards driving off.

He was working his way down the hill when the pain hit him.
He'd never felt anything like it. It was blinding. He felt
like someone stuck a lit match up his balls. He fell forward
and rolled down the rest of the hill. As he rolled the pain
subsided. "It was that fucken microchip they'd planted in his
scrotum," he thought as he came to a halt. The pain was gone.
Pauly turned back and retraced his steps. The closer he got
to the top of the hill he had come from the more the pain
increased. "Very clever. No wonder they don't need many
guards. They've got the place wired."

What he didn't know was the Microchip was also a homing
device. Unfortunately for the police he was in the one place
they couldn't detect him.  He was amongst seven other
microchips. When the devices were designed the homing
frequency was the same in all the devices. It was to be used
to track people running from the various prisons not those
going into them.

Pauly ran down the slope and found the back door to the
school. It was locked. He went to a window. It was a warm
night but he shivered. He tried to lift the sash. It held for
a second then went up. He climbed through. "This is almost
too easy. Why lock the window? Nobody breaks in to a penal
institution." The boys were probably locked up. He could see
a little. The moon lit his way as he went along the
passageway. He tried the first door he came to. It opened.
The boys wouldn't be here, They'd be locked up in some sort
of cell or something.

He had the gun out . His hands fumbled along the wall and
found a light switch. He clicked it on. It was a  small room
with a desk and a counter the desk had a name plate. It read
"reception room.." Beyond that was another door marked
"processing room.". Paul shut the light and went back into
the passageway. He tried several doors. They were all locked.
He came to another passageway and turned into it. As he
tiptoed barefoot past the first door he heard a phone ring.
He saw a light come on under the door. "This must be where
the family sleeps," He thought. He stopped to listen.

"Yes this is Jean Connolly," a sleepy voice said. He had to
put his ear towards the door. The muffled voice continued.
"Hi Chief, No Everything is quiet here. He Did? When?" She
chuckled, "He left Marty naked with a bow around his cock?
You're kidding. Well he wouldn't come here. He's probably ten
miles out of town."

"No all the guards went into town. Of course you can use
Paula Thomas on the hunt. She's probably at her sister's
house." There was a pause. "The girls are all asleep. I won't
tell them until the morning No sense getting them all
excited." Another pause,  "Well if he's got the implant, use
that to track him. What frequency is he on.?" Once more she
paused. "It's not necessary Chief you need all your cops to
search for him. We can take care of ourselves," She reassured
the Chief.  "If he tried to come here the buried wire would
trigger the device and he'd probably pass out from the pain."

Mrs. Connolly hung up and he heard her rustling around, then
the light from under the door went out as she went back to
bed. Pauly tiptoed down the hall. He was breathing heavily.
He thought fast. "If I can get to the girls I can make them
take me to where they keep the boys. Once I kill that
squealing little rat Jerry, I'll make them give me some
clothing and tie them all up. I may even take Jennifer with
me as a hostage.  Maybe there's a car in the garage I can
take." He giggled to himself. "I may be able to get out of
this mess after all. This was the best place to come to.
Nobody would think I'd be here. I still have over one hundred
grand hidden. If I can get to it, It'll take me long way from
here."

The next door was unlocked. Pauly slipped through and stood
still not daring to breathe. He could hear the even breathing
of people fast asleep. The moonlight illuminated the room. He
tiptoed over and looked down at the two sleeping children. It
was the younger ones. "Perfect. I can control these two
little twats," He thought. They were in twin beds and he
stood in between them and reached down to the one on the
left. He put his hand on Christie's mouth and held her as she
awoke and struggled. "I'll let you go if you promise not to
scream," He whispered. "I have a gun and if you make any
noise I'll kill your sister. Do you understand?"

The  terrified blonde child nodded. He took his hand away and
held his finger to his lips. "Be very quiet," he warned
showing her the gun. Christie was frozen in fear. She lay in
her bed, The covers pulled up to her chin as Pauly covered
Kelly's mouth , waking the youngster. She fought against his
hand then slumped as he warned her and showed her the gun.
Both girls cowered in their beds.

Pauly nodded, "That's very good girls. You know how to follow
orders. Now lets get a look at you two." He turned on the
light on the table separating their beds. "Get up both of
you. You're gonna lead me to the boys. I have a score to
settle with Jerry Wilcox." The girls climbed out of bed. Both
were dressed in pajamas. Kelly's had little pink bunnies on
the front "Very cute," Paul said looking them up and down.
"I'd strip you both if you were a little older. My taste runs
to your older sister.  You're lucky I'm in too much of a
hurry right now to fuck around. Lets go," He gestured with
the gun.

The girls padded barefoot down the hall with the teenager in
the ill fitting policeman's uniform following behind. Both
Kelly and Christie were crying. Neither girl had ever felt
such fear.

Pauly watched Christie's ass as she preceded him. "Maybe I'll
give those naked boys a thrill and strip those two little
ones. It'll serve the little bitches right. I can imagine how
they've tortured those boys. If it's anything like I've been
through they'll fuck the hell out of those two little
cuties."

They reached the boy's room. "I don't have the key," Christie
said through trembling lips. Pauly shoved her out of the way
and tried the door. "You little shithead why didn't you tell
me that before?"

"You didn't ask me," Christie bawled.

"Who has it?" Paul demanded.

"My mom has one and Jennifer," Kelly volunteered sniffling.

"You," Paul gestured to Kelly. Go get your other sisters and
bring them back here with the key. And don't try anything
like telling your mother or calling the cops or I'll blow her
brains out." He pushed the barrel against Christie's
forehead.

Kelly ran off and Paul felt his stomach doing flip flops.
This wasn't working like he'd planned. He should have been in
the boy's room and been facing that little rat Jerry. At
least he'd get to see Jennifer.

Kelly was terrified. He was going to kill Christie. She
opened the door and climbed up on Jennifer's bed. "Jenny wake
up," she shook her older sister. He's gonna kill Christie.
Wake up, hurry."

Jennifer rolled over. "What? Who? Oh Kel. What's the matter?"
She asked sleepily. Caitlin was sitting up rubbing her eyes
as well. "What's going on?" She asked.

"Come on you guys. There's a cop with a gun. He's gonna kill
Christie if you don't. We need the key. He wants to go see
the boys." The little girl babbled.

Jennifer threw a robe on over her baby doll pajama's. Caitlin
had slept in her only her panties. She grabbed a T shirt and
put on her robe as well. Both girls ran down the hall in
their bare feet behind Kelly.

Paul saw them and held out the gun. "Hello Jennifer," He said
smiling. "You look really good for someone who just got up."

"What do you want Pauly?" Jennifer said. You're in enough
trouble without trying anything like this. "I saw your
pictures in school. The Chief showed them in assembly. Nice
cock and balls," She teased. "I didn't think you had such a
big one."

Pauly turned red. He knew she was playing him. "Shut up you
little bitch and open that door." Jennifer shrugged. She was
scared She knew he'd shoot. He was becoming desperate. "If I
could get that gun away from him I could take him," She
thought. She fumbled the key in the lock. Her hands were
trembling. "Damn that's not like me. Calm down girl."

The door swung open. The boys were knocked out from a
grueling day in which they had been forced to humiliate
themselves in front of their families. They were all sound
asleep. Pauly gestured with the gun and the girls preceded
him into the room.

"Turn on the light," He ordered. Caitlin flicked the light
switch. The harsh lights came on revealing the sleeping boys
in the large dorm room. Paul stepped into the room behind the
girls. He shut the door. "Get them up," He ordered. The girls
went around the room shaking the boys awake. "Get up," Kelly
yelled in a shrill voice. "He's got a gun."

The boys woke slowly. They had been through a lot and were
exhausted. After several minutes, The seven naked boys were
standing in front of The teenager and the four girls. Their
hands were on their heads and their eyes half shut "You keep
them like this all the time?" Paul asked Jennifer.

She nodded. "It's our job."

Jerry looked terrified. He was trembling from head to toe.
"What are you going to do with all of us?" Jennifer asked.

"I'm gonna kill that rat son of a bitch," he said pointing to
Jerry. "He squealed on me. Then I'm gonna take you for a
ride. I'll tie up the others. You're all pieces of shit
keeping these boys naked like this. They did it to me in jail
for a week and a half. I was totally naked and they stuck
their fingers up my ass all the time.  That friggen Paige
Riley kept coming to visit me and made me do all sorts of
things."

"I saw the pictures of you," Jennifer said. "You were caught
dealing dope in high school. The Chief told us he caught you
with the drugs. Jerry didn't rat on you," She lied.

"Sure he did," Pauly said. "Why else would the Chief be
watching me?"

"Maybe he caught someone else you sold the drugs to," Caitlin
said.

Paul looked indecisive. "I need clothing and shoes," He
looked down at his muddy bare feet. "Do you have any here?"

"Just what we wear." Jennifer looked at her little feet and
then Paul's. "I doubt my shoes would fit you."

" Miss Thomas might have a pair. She's got big feet,"
Christie said trying to be helpful. That earned her a dirty
look from her older sisters.

"You're gonna run for it? Take us with you," Michael said.
"We been tortured a lot more than you."

"I broke in here to kill that little turd," Paul gestured to
Jerry. "But now I think I'll let him live. Your life in here
sure sucks," He said looking at the naked boys.

"Sorry fellas. I need to find clothing for myself. What am I
gonna do with seven nude boys?" I'm going to tie up the girls
. If you want to make a break for it, feel free, but don't
come with me."

He looked at Jerry. "You look pathetic. Relax, I decided I
ain't gonna kill you. You got a big cock for such a young
kid. These girls must love that."

"Does your Mom have a car here?" He asked Christie. She
nodded unsure of what to say. "She has the keys in her room
though and she's got a gun," She said.

"Fuck, That sucks," Pauly cursed. Michael spoke up. "Take me
with you I can hot wire that car Man. We do it all the time
back home."

"OK But we split up once we get out of this town," Paul said.
"I don't need a naked Mexican kid with me."

"Deal man," Michael smiled. "I ain't gonna be naked for long.
What about the rest of the boys?"

"No dice. Just you. The others can run by themselves." Paul
said.

The boys looked at each other. "I'm not running naked through
town They'll just capture us anyway and our lives will get
worse." Josh said. "The implants we have in our balls are
tracking devices and we can't get past the perimeter of the
School anyhow unless we deactivate them." He looked at Paul.
"We have micro chips in our scrotums. That's how they control
us."

"No wonder I felt so much pain when I came in. I had the
implant put in me a few days ago by that doctor bitch and her
nurse. How do you shut them down?" He asked Jennifer.

"I don't know," She said. "I only know that what he said is
the truth. I don't know how they work but they do?"

'I Think you're a liar and if you don't tell me how to shut
these things off I'm gonna strip all of you in front of these
boys and let them shove their fingers up your asses and
cunts. Starting with you." He pointed to Jennifer.

Michael grinned. "Do it man. I been wanting to see those ta
ta's on her since I got here."

Paul raised the gun. "Take off that bathrobe." The boys were
all looking at Jennifer. Would she do it?

"You don't want to do this Paul," She said. "You're in enough
trouble. Just leave OK?"

"You have two choices Bitch," Pauly said. "You can strip or
you can tell me how to turn off the devices."

He pointed the gun at Kelly who shrieked. "The noisy little
brat gets it first."

"Don't shoot her," Jennifer pleaded. "I don't know how to
turn them off. The doctor is the only one."

"Take off that robe and do it now." Paul ordered. "I'm not
gonna tell you again."

Jennifer untied the belt and let the robe fall. Her little
baby doll pajamas barely covered her body. Michael whistled.
The boys all gawked. Cocks were starting to get hard.

"Now you," Paul said pointing to Caitlin. The younger girl
blushed. "Please don't," She said.

"When you were stripping and humiliating these boys and they
begged you not to, Did you listen to them? Now you're in
their shoes." He looked down at Caitlin and Jennifer's bare
feet. "I should say  you're not in their shoes." He smirked.
"I think I'm gonna make you eat each other's cunts and the
little ones too. Then I'm gonna let the boys fuck you in your
asses and little pussies. You," he pointed to Jennifer with
the gun. "I'm gonna take you with me, naked. I'll enjoy
making you suck my cock."

"Take off the robe," He said to Caitlin. "If I have to tell
you again I'll have the boys take it off for you."

Caitlin unbelted her robe and peeled it off. Tears of shame
ran down her cheek. She stood in just her red panties and a T
shirt. By now every boy's cock was hard.

The two younger girls had  two piece pajamas on and Pauly
ignored them for the moment. "Now take off those  tops,"  He
commanded both girls. "I want to see some tit."

"You're running out of time. The guards will be back in the
morning and if you have us do all that  You'll still be here
when they come."

Jennifer was about to make her move. He was close enough. Gun
or no gun She knew he was going to have the boys rape all of
them and worse.

Michael saw her tensing. "Watch out for those feet," He
warned. She knows tai kwan do"

Paul moved back. "The tops," He said . Now!"

Defeated, Jennifer started to pull her top up. She never
finished. Paul grabbed his groin, Dropped the gun and
screamed in agony. The searing pain he had felt earlier was
back.

Mrs. Connolly had let herself in the room. She had the remote
in her hand. Caitlin picked up the gun and handed it to her.
"Thank you Mom," Jennifer said with relief. "I thought we
were goners."

"The chief called me before and told me Pauly O'Grady had
escaped. I didn't for a moment think he'd come here. The
chief told me they'd installed the chip in his scrotum. I
couldn't fall back asleep so I thought I'd check the School
to be on the safe side. I checked your rooms and saw you
weren't there, so I came here and saw the light under the
door. I heard his voice and waited until he was distracted."

"Should we call the police, Mom?" Caitlin asked.

"Not just yet," Mrs. Connolly grinned. "I think Mr. O'Grady
needs to experience Grandview School for himself."

She nudged him with her slipper. "Get up you're not hurt
bad."

Jennifer and Caitlin put their robes back on. "Help him up,"
Mrs. Connolly ordered Jerry and Kevin. They supported Pauly
between them. He was still moaning as the pain gradually went
away. "Let him go and get back with the others." She ordered.
Pauly stood in front of her on his own, His head bowed. She
looked over at Michael, "We're not through with you. You
wanted to help him now you'll share his punishment. Stand in
front of me next to him."

"Mr. O'Grady that uniform is way too big for you." She
informed the teenager. "Please remove it and show us what you
have on underneath it.

"I'm not wearing anything underneath it," He croaked.

You should be used to being naked. You've spent enough time
in the chief's jail," Mrs. Connolly said. "You lost, Now get
those ridiculous clothes off," She ordered.

Pauly sobbed as he removed his shirt revealing his slim
almost hairless upper body. "Now the pants," Mrs. Connolly
said. "Let them drop and step out of them."

Pauly fumbled with his belt. Without the belt the pants
dropped of their own free will. He couldn't meet her eyes as
he stepped out of them totally naked once again. She wasn't
looking at his eyes anyhow. Her eyes and everyone else's were
on his cock. "It's even better than his pictures," Jennifer
thought.

Pauly's entire seven inches were now on display. Even Michael
was impressed. Kelly went over to her mother. "Can I touch it
Mommy?"

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "You all can touch and explore it." She
grinned. "Leave some for me."

Kelly roughly grabbed his still tender balls. She cupped them
in her hands and bounced them in her palms. Christie joined
her. Paul wanted to reach down and bat their groping hands
away. Mrs. Connolly looked into his eyes. "Hands up," She
said waving the remote. Put those hands behind your head
while my girls examine your cock and balls."

Paul was red faced with humiliation. If that bitch hadn't
shown up he'd be the one groping and feeling the Connolly
kids instead of the other way around. Christie was rubbing
her hands over his cock head and the other little sadist was
squeezing his balls. Jennifer stood at his side waiting her
turn. "Funny how things turn out," She said smiling. "You
would have like my cunt. It's really very pretty and so is
Caitlin's," She
teased.

A drop of Pre-cum glistened on his cock head as Christie
relinquished it to Jennifer and Caitlin. His cock was
standing straight up as the older girls stroked and examined
it. Caitlin was looking closely at Paul's testicles. "Look
there's hair on the bottom of them," She pointed out.

The girls continued stroking and pulling on the teenager's
large cock. He was near to climax. "Michael get down on your
knees and finish him off," Mrs. Connolly ordered. "You wanted
to help him before so you get to help him now." The rest of
the boys were watching and no doubt thanking God they didn't
side with Paul.

Michael was sobbing as the girls positioned him in front of
Pauly's massive cock. "Open your mouth and take it in," Mrs.
Connolly said. I'll fry your balls if you don't," She
threatened. Michael surrounded the strange cock with his lips
and started sucking. "Play with his balls," Jennifer
demanded. "I'm not forgetting how you wanted me stripped."

Pauly was moving his hips as he fucked the young boy's mouth.
Michael cupped the teenager's balls in his hands as he ran
his tongue over the tip of the boy's huge cock. Paul
responded by standing up on his tiptoes and arching his
entire body  as he came, sending a jet of hot cum down
Michael's throat. Michael had gotten a lot of practice
swallowing cum at the school, still the intensity of the cum
shooting down his throat made him cough as he frantically
tried to swallow all of it.

Mrs. Connolly didn't let either boy rest. Kelly had gone to
the reception room while Michael was sucking Paul's cock. She
came running back in with two of the dreaded wooden paddles.
Jennifer and Caitlin were seated on two of the beds. "You
know what to do Michael," Mrs. Connolly said. Michael was
sobbing as he laid himself across Caitlin's lap.

Mrs. Connolly grabbed Paul's still large cock and led him
over to Jennifer. "I don't  know what they did in jail but
here we spank bad boys severely." Paul tried to get away but
Mrs. Connolly had a good grip on his cock. She reached over
with her other hand and grabbed his balls. "I don't need the
remote to inflict pain on your balls son," She grinned. "Get
over my daughter's lap."

Paul was sobbing as he found himself face down and ass up on
Jennifer's lap.

The girls raised their arms and brought the paddles down on
the bare asses of the two boys.

Michael started screaming first. Paul was right behind him.
The barrage was relentless. Each ass was glowing crimson as
the girls kept it up. Spank after spank rained down on their
ass flesh. The more they got hit, the more tender they
became. They were now screaming in agony. The watching boys
lost count after thirty and still there was no let-up. At
forty spanks Mrs. Connolly halted the girls and the two boys
were allowed to jump around crying and howling as they rubbed
their burning asses.

"Feel better?" Mrs. Connolly asked the girls. They grinned
and nodded as they watched the two large cocks swinging to
and fro as the boys bounced around the floor.

"He does have a nice round ass," Caitlin giggled as she
watched Pauly dancing.

Exhausted the boys stopped dancing and stood sides heaving in
front of the Stern headmistress. The other boys stood hands
on head on the side trying to appear unobtrusive.

"We're going to turn you over to the police. I've no doubt
that you won't get away again. After we finish with you here,
Mr. O'Grady, you'll be glad to be in police custody."

She knelt in front of the teenager and stroked his cock as
she went on. "Did you ever suck a dick, Paul?"

He shook his head. "Well here at the School all the boy's do
each other. As a temporary guest I'm going to let you suck
each of our boys but first I'd like to see your asshole. I
know the girls would like to also. Wouldn't you lady's?"

"I would Mommy," Kelly said. "Me too," Christie agreed
Caitlin and Jennifer nodded.

"Would you be so kind as to turn around and open your legs
Paul?" Mrs. Connolly asked sweetly cupping his balls in her
hand and giving them a squeeze.

Pauly got the message there were tears in his eyes as she let
go of his nuts to allow him to turn. He faced the wall and
even Mrs. Connolly was shocked at how red his cheeks were
from the spanking.

He stood legs apart and she instructed him to bend over. he
bent over, wincing at the pain in his buttocks. "Now open
yourself up to us," she instructed. His hands reached back
and he gently pulled his cheeks wide giving the five Connolly
ladies a look up his asshole. Kelly went first. She pushed
her index finger against his brown sphincter and shoved up
into his anus. She was giggling as she wiggled her finger
around then pulled it out and wiped it on his sore buttocks
causing him to yelp.

The girls took turns. Christie was next. He took her finger
easily. "He'll be able to take a good size cock in there as
well," Mrs. Connolly remarked to Jennifer.

Caitlin pushed her forefinger in and wiggled it around then
joined it with her middle finger causing Paul to cry out. She
moved both fingers in and out opening him up further.
Jennifer took her place. She cupped his dangling balls with
one hand then pushed two fingers of the other hand in as she
bounced his nuts.

Mrs. Connolly took a turn. Her fingers were bigger and
thicker than her daughters. She pushed one then two fingers
up inside him as he stood holding his cheeks apart, tears
cascading down his face. "You have a nice large asshole
Paul," She complimented the crying teenager. "I think after
you suck everybody off I'm gonna let them fuck you there."

The women were finished with his ass and Paul was allowed to
stand up briefly. "I'm gonna start you off with Christopher's
cock," Mrs. Connolly informed him. After each boy cums
Michael will massage their cocks back to hardness. You'll
finish sucking them and they'll line up and fuck you in the
ass.

Paul shook his head and was about to refuse. Mrs. Connolly
showed him the remote. "Mr. O'Grady,  if you so much as utter
a peep I'll use this remote to fry your balls. Do you
understand?"

He turned pale but nodded. "I presume you do know how to get
on your knees?" She asked. "Please do it now." She crooked
her finger at Chris. "Come here and let the nice boy suck
your cock."

The little boy stood in front of the kneeling teenager. "Take
his cock in your hand and stroke it." Jennifer instructed.
"Good. Now cup his balls and place his dick in your mouth."
Paul opened his mouth and took in the small cock. he sucked
on it using his tongue on the head like he'd felt Michael do
to him. He kneaded the little boy's ball sack at the same
time. Andy stood next in line and Michael was made to stroke
him to hardness. The other boys stood in line. Michael had to
rub each cock until it was firm then move on to the next.
Christopher stiffened and came. It was dry of course and he'd
barely moved away when Andy's cock took its place inside
Paul's mouth.

He was kneading Andy's balls and licking the cock crown
inside his mouth when the little boy gasped and came as well.

Mrs. Connolly had Ricky stand to the left and Kevin to the
right of the Kneeling Teenager. "Let's try two at a time,"
She suggested. Ricky was first. Paul squeezed his balls,
playing with them as he  placed the young blonde boy's prick
into his mouth. Then Kevin's cock went in. The boy's cock
heads were touching each other as Paul's tongue washed them,
first one then the other. Both boys were thrusting in and out
as Paul licked and sucked them simultaneously. His both hands
were busy as he bounced their ball sacks and squeezed and
kneaded them with both hands. The sensation of rubbing their
cock heads together and having their balls massaged was too
much and Ricky first and then Kevin stiffened, arched their
backs and came, within moments of each other.

Paul was trying to catch his breath. So far four of the
youngsters had fucked his mouth. Now the big guns moved in.
Jerry was next. He'd come here to kill this boy, Instead he
was about to give him a blow job. He was crying and ashamed
as Jerry stood in front of him, His cock head pushing out of
its sheath.

This was the final straw. Paul shut his eyes at the
humiliation of it all and took the large cock between his
lips. His hands were grasping Jerry's ball as the young boy
plunged in and out of his mouth. Up until now Paul was lucky.
The first four boys were sexually too immature to cum. Not so
with Jerry. Paul tasted pre cum as his tongue brushed against
Jerry's cock head inside his mouth. The young boy was
breathing heavily as Paul sucked in and out on his cock. Paul
was tickling and bouncing Jerry's balls and the two pronged
attack on his genitals pushed jerry over the edge. He rose up
on his tiptoes and grasped Paul's head with both hands then
he moaned as his cock shot a stream of cum into Paul's mouth.
Paul choked and a small trickle of Cum dribbled from the
corner of his mouth. Jennifer wiped the cum from his chin and
rubbed it into his asshole. "You'll need lubrication for your
ass fucking," she said.

Pauly was gasping for air when Caitlin pulled Josh over by
his large cock. Michael was kneeling in front of the other
boys being supervised by Christie as he stroked their cocks
back to hardness. As each boy's cock sprung back to life
Christie made Michael kiss the head before moving on to the
next boy.

Josh's long thin cock had no problem getting hard. It stood
straight out and was almost as long as Paul's was. Paul
pursed his lips around it and licked the shaft inside his
mouth, His hands were busy with Josh's dangling balls. His
fingers tickled each testicle as he ran his tongue around
Josh's piss hole. In and out, the slim twelve year old's cock
went. Paul's head moved back and forth. He was having trouble
getting the entire length of cock in his mouth. Josh didn't
care if his entire dick was consumed. He bucked his ass and
felt the teenagers tongue. Josh was holding out. He wanted
this suck to last. His parents had disappointed him yet
again. This was one situation he could control. But nothing
lasts forever and so it went . Josh felt himself reaching
climax. The sperm rushed from his balls and like an express
train leaving the tunnel, his cum shot out and down Paul's
throat.

Josh stood up on his tiptoes. His back arched as he gasped.
Once again Paul swallowed almost choking. Then  As his long
slim dick shriveled he pulled out of the teenager's mouth and
sat down on a bed to get his strength back. Jennifer bent
over Josh's slim cock and dipped her finger into the last of
his cum. They needed to grease up Paul's ass for the upcoming
fuckfest.

Paul was definitely not enjoying himself. He'd just sucked
six boy's cocks. It was the first time he'd ever had sex with
his own gender. He was thoroughly humiliated. He still was on
his knees holding on to the bed and crying his eyes out.

"The time for crying was before you stupidly decided to come
here," Mrs. Connolly told him. "Now get your ass up."

Paul knew what was coming. He didn't want those boy's cock
shoved inside him. "Look I have money. A hundred thousand
dollars saved up." He begged Mrs. Connolly. "It's yours if
you let me go."

Mrs. Connolly laughed, "I don't want your money Mr. O'Grady.
You came here and waved a gun at my girls. Now its payback
time Get up on your feet and walk over to that bed and lie
face down. The chief will be interested in that money
though."

Pauly got to his feet and walked slowly to the bed. Caitlin
made him lie down on his stomach. Christopher was the first
of the boys to ass fuck him and was too small to reach his
asshole if he just bent over and opened himself up. It was
decided the little boy would lie on top of him and ass fuck
him that way.

"Open your legs and arch your ass a little," Caitlin
instructed the sobbing teenager. Chris climbed up on the bed
and lay down on top of him. the little boys body felt rough
and hurt Paul's raw buttocks. Then Chris's little boy cock
pushed in between his cheeks. It was too small to penetrate
his anus But Paul moved with Chris. The little hard-on was
pushing at his puckered asshole but not going in. It r bent
over Josh's slim cock and dipped her finger into the last of
his cum. They needed to grease up Paul's ass for the upcoming
fuckfest.

Paul was definitely not enjoying himself. He'd just sucked
six boy's cocks. It was the first time he'd ever had sex with
his own gender. He was thoroughly humiliated. He still was on
his knees holding on to the bed and crying his eyes out.

"The time for crying was before you stupidly decided to come
here," Mrs. Connolly told him. "Now get your ass up."

Paul knew what was coming. He didn't want those boy's cock
shoved inside him. "Look I have money. A hundred thousand
dollars saved up." He begged Mrs. Connolly. "It's yours if
you let me go."

Mrs. Connolly laughed, "I don't want your money Mr. O'Grady.
You came here and waved a gun at my girls. Now its payback
time Get up on your feet and walk over to that bed and lie
face down. The chief will be interested in that money
though."

Pauly got to his feet and walked slowly to the bed. Caitlin
made him lie down on his stomach. Christopher was the first
of the boys to ass fuck him and was too small to reach his
asshole if he just bent over and opened himself up. It was
decided the little boy would lie on top of him and ass fuck
him that way.

"Open your legs and arch your ass a little," Caitlin
instructed the sobbing teenager. Chris climbed up on the bed
and lay down on top of him. the little boys body felt rough
and hurt Paul's raw buttocks. Then Chris's little boy cock
pushed in between his cheeks. It was too small to penetrate
his anus But Paul moved with Chris. The little hard-on was
pushing at his puckered asshole but not going in. It didn't
seem to matter to Christopher. He was breathing heavily and
moaning as he moved in and out on top of Paul's open ass.
Then he stiffened. His toes curled and he gasped. He lay
still a moment then rolled off Paul.

Andy's cock wasn't a whole lot bigger than his brother but
Mrs. Connolly decided for this fuck, Paul would lean over and
get it from the rear. The teenager found himself once again
facing the wall, bent over with his legs wide apart. Andy
moved into position with Christie helping. Paul had both
hands on the wall bracing himself so Christie guided Andy's
hard little cock while Andy used both his hands to pull
Paul's cheeks apart. This time the teenager felt a push
against his puckered muscle then Andy's cock penetrated.

This wasn't as unpleasant as he'd thought it would be. Hell
the kid's cock was barely in. Pauly pushed back as Andy
pushed forward. Soon the little boy was pushing in and out at
a steady pace. Paul synchronized his backward thrusts with
Andy's forward ones. Andy's breathing quickened. He was
making noises in his throat as he kept up the pumping. Then
the second boy to fuck Paul stiffened and shouted as he came.

Pauly thought "Two down and four to go." As Jennifer tugged
Kevin over by his thick cock. Pauly was looking back to see
who was next. Kevin had a nice size cock to begin with now it
had hardened to twice its soft size. Pauly was confused.
"Where's the little blonde haired boy with the skinny cock?
He's supposed to be next. This one was going to hurt a
little," He thought.

Mrs. Connolly had Michael on his knees being punished. As
each boy finished sticking their cocks in Paul's ass and
came. Michael was being forced to clean their cocks off with
his tongue. He was crying bitterly but knew better than to
complain.

Paul's asshole was not prepared for Kevin's cock that's why
the girls substituted him and his larger dick for Ricky. Once
again Christie was there to lend a hand, Actually she lent
two hands. As Jennifer guided the large cock into Pauly's
ass, Christie pulled his red Cheeks wide apart. This time a
cock went all the way into Paul's ass forcing him to cry out.
The little lubrication he'd been given, mainly some cum from
Jerry and Josh had dried up. Kevin had spit on his hands and
rubbed it on his cock head. It was scant lubrication. His
cock rubbed against the inside of Pauly's dry asshole. Both
boys' were in pain as Kevin drove in and out.

Slowly Paul's ass opened and as Kevin's large cock plunged in
deeper and deeper, his sphincter muscle seemed to grab at it,
Welcoming it. He plunged back as Kevin filled him with his
large pecker. Paul was totally humiliated but found himself
responding despite his embarrassment. He didn't have long to
get used to it. Kevin was holding on to Paul's hips. Suddenly
his fingers tightened and he gasped several times as he came.
Once again Paul had a dry asshole. Kevin was still a dry
cummer.

Now it was Ricky's turn. He was made to lie down on the bed
on his back. His small hard cock thrusting into the air. Paul
was allowed to stand up and then Jennifer led him over to the
bed and he was made to squat over the blonde boy's cock.
Slowly she had him lower his ass as she held Ricky's cock up.
As the cock head went between his cheeks Ricky thrust his
body upward pushing into the older boy's asshole.

For Paul this was the worst humiliation of them all. Not only
was he riding on the cock of a boy eight years or so younger
than him but instead of facing the wall like before he was
looking at the five Connolly women grinning at him as Ricky
kept thrusting upward into his asshole.

Tears of rage and shame poured down his cheeks. He watched as
Michael, also crying was sucking his shit off the cock of
Kevin. All the boys were watching him. The worst was still to
come. Jerry and Josh were next up and both had bigger cocks
than Kevin.

Ricky was panting from exertion. Paul deliberately was
putting his weight on the younger boys stomach. Than he felt
a sharp swat on his already damaged buttocks. Mrs. Connolly
grinned nastily. "Start moving Mr. O"Grady or the next time I
won't be giving you love taps," She warned.

Paul started bouncing up and down, meeting Ricky stroke for
stroke. These five were worse than all the people in the
police station. At least he hadn't been forced to suck cocks
or get ass fucked in jail.  He knew he'd talk now. He didn't
want any more torture like this in prison. He'd instruct that
fag lawyer to cut a deal.

Ricky gave one last upward thrust and gasped. Again Paul was
being fucked by a boy too young to shoot anything but blanks.
But now Paul faced the prospect of a load of cum up his ass.
The remaining two boys were cummers.  His ass was tender.
Four boys sticking their cocks in a virgin asshole no matter
how small their cocks were, had hurt him.

Mrs. Connolly showed no mercy. Cock number five was Jerry the
boy he had come here to kill, She had Pauly lay down on his
back on the bed. She positioned him with his ass on the edge,
His were feet hanging off. "Lift your legs back on your
chest," she ordered. This opened Paul's ass up as Jerry was
moved into position. Paul was holding the underside of his
legs as Christie pulled Jerry by his cock over to Paul. She
guided the stiff dick into Paul's asshole then helped Jerry
penetrate deeply by placing Paul's legs on Jerry's shoulders
one on each side of the boy's head.

Paul felt stuffed. Jerry's cock pushed into his sore asshole
up to the hilt. His balls slapped against Paul's buttocks as
each thrust penetrated deeper into Pauly. As Jerry pushed
forward Paul's thighs pushed into his chest making him grunt,
The teenager was extremely uncomfortable. All he could do was
lie there feeling each thrust pushing into his bowels.

Jerry moved in and out forcing the puckered ass muscle to
open wider and wider. The girls gathered around. This was a
new position and it really looked funny to Kelly and
Christie. They mimicked the grunting noises Paul was making
and this cracked them up. Paul didn't find this amusing at
all and he was relieved when Jerry stiffened and then shot a
load of hot cum deep into his asshole. Jerry pulled out
leaving Paul with a muscle cramp in one leg and cum dripping
from his ass.

Jerry moved over to Michael his cock glistening. Michael took
the sticky smelly cock into his mouth and with tears pouring
down his face sucked it clean.

Paul's relief was short lived. "Let's do the same thing
again," Jennifer suggested. "Josh's cock should go in even
deeper."

Mrs. Connolly agreed. Josh was pulled into position by his
cock and Christie held it, guiding it into the now greased up
teenager's asshole. Josh's long slim cock speared even deeper
into Paul's insides. He felt it tickling his prostate as the
slim boy pumped in and out. Once again as his legs were
forced back. With each thrust he grunted. Josh was moaning,
His breath coming faster and faster. The cock made a
squishing sound as it pushed in and out of Paul's thoroughly
stretched out asshole. Josh's dangling balls slapped against
Paul's red buttocks. All this noise had Christie and Kelly in
hysterics. Their laughter was contagious and soon all the
Connolly's were laughing.

Josh gave one final thrust then moaned and leaned backward
forcing his cock even deeper. Paul felt the cum shooting into
him. He was crying hysterically as Josh pulled out and walked
over to Michael. "I'm sorry Mike," he said quietly as Caitlin
forced Michael to suck the filthy cock.

"Well Mr. O'Grady you sure are a mess," Mrs. Connolly said as
Paul stood in front of her, sobbing. His cock was stiff form
the sexual excitement and cum was dripping from his sore ass.
"I have one more job for you, before we turn you over to the
Chief."

She whispered to Kelly who nodded and ran from the room.

Mrs. Connolly waited until Michael had finished licking
Josh's cock clean. He stood up crying and
Tried to fall in with the rest of the boys. She said, "No,
Michael come and stand over here with your new friend."

The two boys stood in front of Mrs. Connolly and her
daughters. "I bet you think you've been punished enough
Michael. Being forced to lick each cock after it was in
Paul's asshole sure is hell isn't it?"

Michael nodded, "Yes Ma'am.

"Well I have one more thing in mind for you, my little
friend. Turn around and bend over," She ordered.

"Paul sure has a large cock doesn't he," She said to
Jennifer. And look how hard it is."

"It sure is hard and big Mom," Jennifer agreed reaching over
and stroking the teenager's dick.

"Do you think it's too big for Michael's asshole?"  Mrs.
Connolly asked.
"I don't know," Jennifer said looking at Michael who was bent
over. "Michael pull yourself open and let's see your
asshole," She ordered.

The crying boy pulled his cheeks apart. Jennifer knelt behind
him. "I think it should fit fine mom," She said shoving her
index finger into the brown pucker.

Caitlin led Paul over by his massive cock. A drop of pre-cum
glistened on the tip. Paul pushed his cock head against
Michael's anus and as the younger boy screamed, pushed in
opening Michael's asshole wider than it had ever been. The
girls shouted encouragement as Pauly pushed in and out
forcing Michael's rectum to open wider and wider. Pauly's
balls slapped against Michael's sore red buttocks as he held
on to the boy's hips and pumped in and out. Michael was too
hurt to respond and Paul did all the work. It didn't matter.
He felt the stirring in his balls as he prepared to cum then
stood on his tiptoes and shouted "Oh my god I'm Cumming," as
he pumped his sperm into The younger boy's tight asshole.

Kelly returned with the items her Mom had sent her to fetch.

Mrs. Connolly watched as Michael licked his own shit off
Paul's cock. She was talking into the phone. "Yes Chief he
came here. That's why your sensors couldn't pick him up. All
my boy's have the microchip and his was sending out the same
signal."

The Chief asked how everybody was. "Did he hurt anyone with
that gun?"

Mrs. Connolly laughed "He never got a chance to hurt anyone.
You can come and pick him up any time. He's not going
anywhere."

Two police cars and a Sheriff's car squealed to a stop
outside the school. Miss Thomas had been riding with the
Chief. She let the cops in. They ran down the hall guns
drawn.

When they got to the boy's dorm they stopped and beheld the
five Connolly women with their naked prize. Pauly was
handcuffed, with a butt plug taped in his mouth and one
shoved up his ass. He had a red bow tied around his large
cock and the Ball and cock harness with a leash dangling from
it secured around his genitals. He was red faced and tears
were running down his cheeks. His ass was sticky from all the
cum shot up into it.

The chief burst out laughing. "He sure doesn't look armed and
dangerous now," He said.

Miss Thomas agreed, "This is the desperado you were talking
about. Shit I'll have him singing his guts out by tomorrow."

The chief looked at the sobbing teenager. "There's a certain
older gentleman named Marty who's waiting back at the station
to talk to you about being left naked." He grinned.

Paul could only mumble due to the butt plug taped in his
mouth, "MMMMM MMMM"

Harley Summers and Naomi Tancredi from the sheriff's office
had joined the manhunt. Miss Tancredi stared at Paul's cock
but Harley's eyes were on Stacy Winters nametag. "You're
Winters?" he grinned. I'm Summers, Harley Summers. They both
laughed. What are the odds of this?"  Stacy giggled. "We meet
in a dorm full of naked boy's. I'm Stacy," she held out her
hand. "This is my Partner Mike Miller." The men shook hands.
Harley introduced Naomi Tancredi to the two cops. "Would You
like to get some breakfast after we finish here? I've never
met anyone whose name is the exact opposite of mine,"  Stacy
asked She looked at her watch it was almost six am  The two
sheriffs and the two cops agreed

Stacy had been looking at the seven boys lined up, Their
hands behind their heads. "I'm going to come back up here on
my day off. Do you need any volunteers to help you keep these
boys in line?"  She asked.

The Connolly's looked at each other. "You're welcome to come
here and check out the boys anytime, officer but I think we
do a good job keeping them on the straight and narrow," Mrs.
Connolly grinned.

Everyone had to agree.

Chapter Eleven the end

The Grandview School For Boys 12
Kelly's Birthday Party

copyright 2000 By Mozzy 24
all rights reserved

Paul O'Grady having been disposed of, Life for the seven
boys returned to normal. Or at least what passes for normal
at the Grandview school. Mornings always started out with a
cock and asshole inspection. Then the boys were marched in
their flip-flop rubber thongs and baseball caps to
breakfast. They were usually harassed by "Evil Annie" The
terror of the lunchroom, She, who with total disregard for
all the rules of sanitary food preparation had a cigarette
dangling from her lips and a hand ready to fondle someone's
cock and balls.

After breakfast, the boys went to school. They usually had
Miss  Fanelli for the first period and the unlucky boy who
earned her wrath usually earned the "Dunce" butt plug as
well. For the most part it was Michael who had to bend over
and open his asshole up for the hard rubber device. "Michael
gets to wear it so much she's gonna engrave his name on it."
Andy said as they followed Michael, The dunce ribbon
dangling from his ass to Miss Walton's class.

Miss Walton was a good teacher with one bad habit. Each day
one of the boys was chosen to lie on his back, with his legs
spread wide open on her desk. She would then play with his
cock and balls the entire hour while she sat at the desk and
taught. It wouldn't have been so bad except she could always
sense when the boy was about to cum. She'd stop playing and
let his cock soften. Then she'd start all over again. No boy
had ever cum while on his back on her desk but all of them
left her class frustrated.

Mrs. Connolly was the third teacher. The class always ended
with someone getting spanked. Then lunch and out to the farm
to shovel shit and milk the cows and feed the chickens and
weed the crops.

Comic relief was provided by Josh and the lovesick, blow job
giving calf, Marla. It was becoming such a common
occurrence, Josh had accepted it as just one more cross for
him to bear.

The boys were tan from work on the farm. Not a bathing suit
mark showed on any of them.  Even Ricky who had the fairest
skin sported a golden tan.

After farm work the boys showered and had several hours to
do their homework for the next day's classes. the girls got
home from school in town and did their homework as well. At
six o'clock the boys were inspected to see if they had
cleaned all the farm dirt off, then  were marched to dinner.
After supper it was entertainment time. The boys were
required to perform as the staff and the family watched.
Many innovative things were developed as they trained for
the big show, The governor's visit.

Often guest were invited to watch the shows. Officer Winters
was a frequent visitor along with Paige Riley. It was during
one of these evenings that Mrs. Connolly turned to her
youngest daughter and asked "Kelly what would you like to do
for your Birthday? I thought I'd treat you and your little
friends to a party at "Chuckie Cheese."

The little girl had been watching Christopher bouncing up
and down on Josh's long hard cock. She shook her head. "I'd
really like to invite my friends to a party here at the
school, Mommy."

Mrs. Connolly frowned. "I don't think that's such a good
idea. A lot of mothers in town don't like the fact that we
keep the boys naked all the time, Honey."

"Most of my friends think its just so way cool and would
love to see the boy's cocks and balls, Mom. Their parents
told them its all right. I asked Alyssa and Jessica and they
asked their Moms and they said it was OK with them."

"Tell you what," Mrs. Connolly smiled. "Give me a list of
your friends you'd like to invite and I'll phone their
parents. If they say its all right we'll have your party
here and the boys can help entertain your little guests."

Kelly clapped her hands together in glee. "Thank you mommy.
Oh Thank you so much." They settled down to watch just as
Josh shot a wad up Christopher's little asshole.

The next day Mrs. Connolly called Arlene Harper, Alyssa's
mother. She told Mrs. Harper about the party. "The boy's
will be helping to entertain all the guests They're kept
naked for disciplinary reasons. Kelly say's you're OK with
that."

"Oh yes my husband and I are firm believers in giving our
children an all around education. The human body is nothing
to be ashamed of. We often walk around naked and so do the
children. We have an eleven year old boy, Charles. He's in
your Christie's class in school. Alyssa has seen him naked
and he's seen her nude since they were very small children."

Mrs. Rodgers, Jessica's Mother was also OK with it as was
Mrs. Burke, Carly's mom. Mrs. Burke even volunteered to help
with the party. Mrs. Connolly said "We have enough help.
Kelly's older sisters will be here but you're welcome to
visit the school any evening and watch the boys entertain."

Michelle's mother, Mrs. Gomez applauded the effort the
Grandview school was making towards eliminating juvenile
delinquency. She told Mrs. Connolly, "Since word has gotten
out about the school the boys in the neighborhood we live in
have all of a sudden become little angels. They're afraid
they'll be sent to your school if they misbehave.

All in all, eight out of the nine girls had permission to
attend the party.

Mrs. Connolly told Kelly that eight of her friends mothers
had accepted the invitation and would be sending their
daughters. "Miss Thomas will pick them up in the van on
Sunday morning in front of the school in town."

"I'm so happy Mom," Kelly said as she finished her
breakfast. "This is gonna be the best birthday party ever."

The boys looked forlorn at their table. "Great. That's just
fucking great," Jerry said. "Now we're gonna have eight more
little rug rats sticking their fingers up our asses on
Sunday."

"I'm glad you didn't invite any little boys to this party
Kelly They'd really be uncomfortable," Jennifer said.

"I did. I invited ten boys from my class," Kelly shook her
head.  "They all got scared and said no way."

The girls giggled when Kelly said that. The boys felt the
first stirrings of dread. This party was not going to be an
enjoyable one if you were a male student of The Grandview
School.

The day of the party dawned bright and sunny. Mrs. Connolly
decided it would be nice to have it outdoors. The boys were
put to work, before breakfast, setting up the tables for the
refreshments under the supervision of Mrs. Mandel. The
tables were covered with  white crepe paper tablecloths with
pink trim. It was still early and the boys finished up and
were ushered back into the school to shower and clean up for
the guests.

Christie and Jennifer came to get them. The boys were lined
up waiting for the girls to inspect them as the two girls
walked in. "This party is very important to Kelly." Jennifer
said as she knelt in front of Ricky and grasped his balls in
her hand. "She wants to show off for her little friends.
It's not every day that a kid turns nine. You boys will be
the day's entertainment. I don't have to tell you what will
happen if you cause my little sister any grief, Do I?"

The boys shook their heads. "Good now hold still while
Christie and I examine your cocks and balls," She smiled.

Jennifer finished checking Ricky's cock. She skinned the cut
foreskin back and checked the rim. Then dropped it and
turned To Michael. His cock was already hard as she grasped
it near the base cupping his balls with two fingers. She
moved her hand up and down the length of the thick shaft
then peeled back his foreskin and ran her finger over his
tan cock head.

Christie was stroking Kevin's cock. "You must be excited.
All these girls are from our school. It will be like old
home week," she giggled as she cupped his balls in her
hands. "I know for a fact that Jessica Rodgers had a crush
on you. Too bad she's only eight. I saw her in school
Friday. She asked me are you really going to be naked. I
told her yes and she almost swooned. Wait'll she gets hold
of old faithful here." She patted him on his cock and moved
on to Andy leaving Kevin blushing furiously.

Jennifer was busy with Christopher's little cock. "You're
gonna be the hit of the party even if your cock is tiny. The
girls will just love your little bubble butt," She cooed as
she fondled his balls.

Christie closely examined Andy's hard little cock. "You were
my first naked boy and you'll always have a place in my
heart," She teased as she stroked and pulled on his dick.

Josh was next. Jennifer pulled his cock and bounced his
balls in her hands, careful not to get the boy too excited.
Mom didn't want them cumming all over themselves before the
girls arrived. There'd be plenty of time for that later.

Christie was working on Jerry. "Did you ever try to sell
your weed to these little girls?" They all know you.
Everyone said they're looking forward to seeing your naked
cock and balls, I'm lucky. I can do this any time I feel
like it," She giggled as she examined his large ball sack

The girls finished with the cock and ball examination and
were ready for act two. "You know what to do," Jennifer
ordered. "Turn around and spread em' wide."

The boys knew all too well what was next. Week after week of
rectal exams had gotten them used to this. Still Jerry and
Kevin blushed as they followed the others and bent over
facing the wall, Their legs wide apart and their hands
pulling open their buttocks.
Jennifer knelt behind Michael and Ricky and looked up their
rectums. "You're getting nice and big in there," She
complimented both boys. "All this ass fucking is paying
dividends. You hardly need the butt plugs anymore."She stuck
her index fingers up both boys simultaneously. Michael and
Ricky hardly budged as she wiggled her fingers inside them.

Christie was kneeling behind Andy and Chris. She grinned as
she saw Jennifer doing a two-fer.  "I'm proud of you boys
too, " She mimicked her older sister. "You're perfect
assholes." She glanced over at Josh standing next to Andy.
"As a reward I'm Gonna let Josh examine both of you while I
stick my finger up his asshole."

Josh blushed as she pulled him by his cock and had him stand
behind the two smaller boys. "I'd rather not do this Ma'am,"
he protested.

Christie laughed. "You've had their cocks in your mouth and
you've ass fucked both of them. They've both butt fucked
your skinny little ass. Now you're embarrassed to finger
them? Get real Nerd. If you don't examine their assholes
I'll zap you." She threatened.

Josh had no choice. As the two boys spread their cheeks
further apart he pushed his slim fingers up each of their
pink assholes. Christie stood behind him and shoved her
index finger into his ass. The bizarre ass examination
continued. The little blonde girl easily fit two fingers
into Josh's ass. She was wiggling them around when Caitlin
and Lori Paulson walked into the dorm.

"What's taking so long?" Caitlin asked. She stopped and
grinned as she saw what Christie was up to. "Mom say's to
hurry up. Miss Thomas has to leave in one hour  and the boys
haven't been fed yet."

Caitlin and Lori pitched in to help. Jerry's asshole was
checked thoroughly by the two girls. Christie finished with
Josh and to his relief let him remove his fingers from the
two Micelli brothers. Kevin's ass was the last to be
examined. To him went the honor of being reamed by all four
of the girls. One by one their fingers went into his pink
puckered asshole as he held his cheeks open, blushing
furiously.

The boys were finally allowed to march to breakfast. "Leave
your hats in the dorm. Today you get to wear birthday hats,"
Christie giggled as she led the seven boys in their flip
flops to breakfast.

The boys ate at their own separate table while Mrs. Connolly
and her daughters planned the party. Miss Thomas had a
second cup of coffee then left to pick up Kelly's guests in
town.

"Those little bitches are gonna make today hell for us,"
Jerry moaned. "I  used to tease Alyssa. She's scary."

Kevin nodded. "She's eight years old but talks like a grown-
up. Its really spooky how smart she is," He said to Andy as
the boys contemplated what was in store for them when the
eight and nine year old girls came for the party.

After breakfast Lori and Mrs. Connolly lined the boys up and
gave them their final inspection. "You better be on your
best behavior today," Mrs. Connolly warned Michael as she
inspected his cock. "I won't tolerate any of you spoiling
this party for Kelly. "It's an automatic twenty five paddle
spanks for any boy who doesn't listen to any girl here
today. Do you understand?" She asked the seven  naked boys.

The miserable boys all nodded. Chris already had tears
rolling down his cheeks and the party hadn't started.

Caitlin handed each boy a pink happy birthday cone hat and
instructed the boys to wear them all day. The boys then
followed Jennifer outside to the front lawn to await the
minivan with the eight little girls.

Mrs.Maikowski had been busy. While the others were eating
breakfast she was out on the front lawn tying helium
balloons to each of the tables. The tables were festooned
with little candies and paper plates and cups in pink that
matched the hats the boys and now the girls were wearing. A
big sign hung over the front door that read, "Happy birthday
Kelly."

Jennifer lined the boys up facing the driveway so that
they'd be the first things the little girls would see when
the minivan drove up. Michael grinned at Josh, "It won't be
so bad. I like when girls examine and play with my cock. You
guys should be more like me."

Jennifer overheard and stepped in front of him, "You like
people looking at your cock huh? Let's give them something
to look at. Christie would you get me one of those
balloons?" She asked her little sister. As Christie ran to
fetch the balloon Jennifer knelt and massaged Michael's cock
until it was standing straight out. The grin faded from him
as he realized what she was going to do.

Christie returned with a pink balloon and Jennifer tied the
string to Michael's hard-on. "This should make you a more
upstanding citizen Michael," She laughed. The two girls fell
down laughing at the sight as Michael glumly contemplated
the rest of the day.

A moment later Miss Thomas pulled up with the guests. "Hands
behind your heads," Miss Paulson ordered. The boys obeyed
blushing. Eight laughing little girls disembarked. Kelly ran
over to greet her friends. "Hi Michelle, Hi Alyssa, hi
Carly." The little girls hugged Kelly. "Thank you so much
for inviting me to your party, Kelly,"  Jessica said, her
gaze focused on the boys. "Can we go over and look at their
penises?" She asked softly, Her eyes filled with wonderment.

"Oh sure," Kelly said taking her by the hand. The other
girls followed. Nine little girls stood facing seven
extremely red faced, naked boys, One of whom was even more
red faced as his cock had a balloon attached to it.

The little girls stared at the seven bare cocks and balls.
Jessica whispered to Alyssa," Why is Jerry's cock so
different from Kevin's?"

"Kevin is circumcised," the little blonde answered wisely.
"My brother is circumcised  and I like the way it looks a
lot better. I'll explain further in a moment."

Mary Ames turned to Kelly. "Can we touch them?" She asked
blushing prettily.

Kelly nodded. "That's what they're here for. You can do
anything you want with them. They're supposed to be the
entertainment."

Carol Moriarity giggled at the sight of Michael's thick
cock being held up by the helium balloon. "That looks so
funny."

She was the first of the girls to touch a cock. Her hand
snaked out and wrapped around Jerry's half hard dick. "I
always thought you were cute even when you had clothes on.
You look even nicer all naked and stuff," She said as she
stroked him. Alyssa walked over to Kevin with Jessica. "See
his cock head is exposed." She pointed out as the two girls
knelt in front of the embarrassed little boy. "Jerry has
skin over his." She turned to Carol who was standing next to
her playing with Jerry's cock. "Pull his skin back. See
there's his cock head." She touched Kevin's pink tip running
her finger over his pee hole. "It's the same as Kevin's once
you pull the skin back," she told the other two.

The three girls compared the boy's cocks as the two stood
side by side silently, Tears of humiliation streaming down
their cheeks. Jerry and Kevin knew what the talk in school
would be like tomorrow. Even if they got out of the
Grandview school they could never go back to the one in
town.

Carly was bouncing Andy's balls in her hand as Kelly looked
on. "This is so fun," she said giggling. Kelly grinned.
"Wait until you get to his asshole. We shove our fingers in
there all the time. They hate that more than anything."

Michelle Gomez a tall pretty dark haired girl was kneeling
in front of Michael. "You look silly," she giggled. "Why do
you have a balloon tied to your PeePee?"

Michael didn't answer. This wasn't any fun. Instead of
getting off on little girls looking at his manhood he had to
stand here with his balls and cock shorn of pubic hair and a
balloon floating above him, It's string tied around his
cock. To top off his humiliation she was Chicano like him.

Christie answered for him. "He's been a bad little boy and
this is his punishment. Would you like to feel his cock?"

Michelle nodded. Christie untied the balloon and let it
float away. She took Michelle's hand and guided it to
Michael's thick dick. "See you stroke it like this. That's
what makes it get hard." She explained. "Don't stand in
front of it cause after awhile he'll shoot sperm. That's
called cumming. It's really sticky and will stain your
dress."

Mary Ames was cupping Josh's large balls and stroking his
cock as Caitlin stood next to her. She yanked on his balls
causing him to cry out. "Ooh I'm sorry," She blushed. "I
never had a dickie in my hand before."

Caitlin smiled at her. "You don't have to pull so hard. If
you stroke it and bounce his balls in the palm of your hand
he'll get nice and hard. See?" She demonstrated. A drop of
pre cum glistened on Josh's cock head. "What's that?"  Mary
asked.

"Its called pre-cum. The boys do that when they get excited.
It's supposed to help lubricate a girl before sex. She
touched his cock head and showed Mary the drop of pre-cum on
her finger. "Feel it, it's like silicone."

Nancy Allen was the youngest girl. She was seven and a half.
Naturally she decided Christopher was Nancy sized and was
examining his cock with all the curiosity of one her age.
Jennifer stood alongside her and guided her hands as she
played with his little ball sack and cock.

Ricky hadn't escaped either. Barbara Simon had latched on to
him. The pale blonde boy was being closely examined by the
little black girl. She had never seen a naked boy before,
much less a naked white person. His lightly tanned, Freckled
skin fascinated her. She looked him up and down walking
around him. "You have got to be the whitest person I have
ever seen." She knelt and examined his pink cock head in
wonderment.

Mrs. Connolly looked on with Miss Thomas as the girls poked
and prodded the boy's cocks and balls. Jerry and Kevin were
receiving the bulk of the attention  because all the girls
knew them from school. The other boys came in for their
share as well as the girls went from boy to boy examining
each cock. "They play so nicely together," She beamed
proudly as she watched Kelly explaining how they controlled
the boys.

Carly was puzzled. "You mean if they don't listen to you,
You use a remote control to hurt them?" The other girls
gathered around as Kelly pulled her remote from the pocket
of her blue party dress. "I just press a button and it hurts
their balls," She explained.

"Explain the principle behind that," Alyssa said. "It seems
to me if it shoots some sort of ray you could also hurt
yourselves."

Caitlin took out her remote. "It works on radio frequencies.
Each boy had a receiver implanted in their balls. It's a
really  tiny micro chip."

"I don't see any micro chip," Jessica said looking closely
at Josh's testicles.

"Its been put in through an incision in the back of their
ball sack. If you look real close you can see a small scar."
Jennifer said." Josh, bend over and open your legs so the
girls can see your scar. You too Jerry," she ordered.  Mary
and  Michelle giggled as Jerry, Their former schoolmate
turned pink with humiliation. Both boys were even redder
with embarrassment as they bent over and opened their legs
wide so the girls could get a look at the back of their
dangling testicles.

Christie knelt with the girls and pointed out the small scar
on the back of Jerry's balls. "See it's almost invisible."
Each girl took a turn looking. Most were giggling as they
reached under the two embarrassed boys and felt their balls.
Carol looked at Nancy as she cupped Jerry's testicles
underneath him. "I never thought I'd see Jerry Wilcox in
this position." Nancy agreed. "Not in your wildest dreams
girl," she said laughing."

The two boys were sobbing as they were subjected to this
torture. It wasn't over. Jennifer ordered the other five
boys to bend over as well. All seven boys were now facing
away from the girls, Their legs apart.

"Want to see their assholes?" Caitlin asked. "Yeah," The
girls all hollered.

"All right boys you know what to do," Caitlin said. All the
boys were now sobbing as they pulled their buttocks apart
presenting their puckered assholes for inspection.

The four Connolly  kids took the other girls under their
wings, They demonstrated to each girl how to do a rectal
examination. Michelle poked her finger into Josh's wide open
rectum and wiggled it around. Kelly nodded in approval, "You
can fit two fingers in there. Josh has widened up nicely
since he's been here."

Mary and Nancy were pushing their fingers in and out of
Kevin's ass, taking turns. "I'm gonna do Jerry next," Nancy
said. "As soon as Alyssa is finished with him."

Alyssa was experimenting with Jerry. "Does this hurt?" she
asked pushing two fingers into his rectum.
Jerry grunted. "Yes damn it, Of course it hurts."

Alyssa nodded. "How about this?" She said pushing a third
finger in alongside the first two. Jerry was extremely
uncomfortable as well as totally humiliated. He nodded. "Yes
it hurts." He cried. "Why are you doing this Alyssa? I never
did anything to you."

"Sure you did Jerry. You ignored me." She twisted her
fingers making him cry out.

"Ouch, of course I ignored you. You're eight years old." He
protested.

Barbara had her fingers inside Michael's big puckered
asshole. She poked and prodded his rectum then reached under
him and stroked his cock. The twin assaults on his body were
getting him excited. Michael couldn't control himself. She
stroked his dick and played with his balls while fingering
his ass. That was it for him, He stiffened and shot a load
of cum onto the grass. The girls gathered around giggling
and Kelly explained that "Boys make this stuff called cum
and shoot it when they get excited. Don't get any on you,"
She warned. It can make you have a  baby."

The eight girls spent ten more minutes trading off boys
until everyone had fingered each boy at least once. Kevin
and Jerry were explored several times by the girls who
couldn't believe they were finger fucking ten and eleven
year old boys from school. Then they ran to the tables to
have ice cream and soda.

After finishing the Ice cream, Jennifer announced they were
going to play some games. The first was a  version of pin
the tail on the donkey she and Caitlin had thought up.

The boys were once again made to bend over and pull open
their buttocks.  Caitlin brought out seven rubber butt plugs
with paper donkey tails attached. Jennifer explained. "We'll
blind fold each girl. You have to find a boy and push the
plug up his ass. You have to guess whose ass you're pushing
the plug up. The winner is the one who guesses correctly.
You've all examined each of their behinds so that should
help you to guess."

Mary went first. Jennifer blindfolded the little redhead and
spun her around then aimed her at the seven wide open asses.
She walked forward  holding the butt plug in her right hand
in front of her. The first boy she encountered was Ricky.
She groped along his behind until she located his asshole
and shoved the plug in. He let out a yelp as it pushed into
his little asshole.

"That's um, let's see now. Um its Christopher," she guessed
as the other girls laughed. She pulled the blindfold off and
joined in laughing at the sight of the "Donkeys tail hanging
out of Ricky's asshole.

Nancy was next. Jennifer spun her around and she toddled off
in the wrong direction until the girl's shouts made her turn
around. She groped her way towards the boys. Ricky having
been eliminated stood on the sidelines with the butt plug
still inside him. Alyssa examined his cock as she waited her
turn. The little boy was sobbing with humiliation.

Nancy reached the boys and felt her way along. The girls
were shouting and she got confused. She lunged forward but
missed the boys who were five feet to the left of her.
Jennifer grabbed her and took off the blindfold. "Sorry Kid.
You missed. Better luck next time," Jennifer giggled.

Nancy pouted then started cheering as Caitlin twirled
Michelle around. She got her bearings and walked forward,
Andy's asshole loomed up. She felt his ass with her left
hand and then pushed the plug in. Andy gritted his teeth to
keep from crying out. Michelle knelt and reached under him.
She felt his cock then yelled out "Its Andy. I'd know that
dick anywhere. I was just playing with it before." She stood
up and removed the blindfold. "Ha I'm right. I win."

"No fair you're not allowed to play with cocks," Barbara
said. They looked at Jennifer. She shrugged. "I'm not sure.
Lets say Michelle is one of the winners and wait until the
end of the game."

Andy and Ricky were out of the game. Alyssa now switched to
Andy's cock and Carly took over playing with Ricky.

Barbara was now blindfolded and walking forward uncertainly.
She sensed the boys and moved slowly then put out her left
hand and felt for an ass. She side stepped and tried again.
Then felt Michael's ass. The butt plug was shoved in and
Barbara listened. Michael kept still. "I think its Michael.
He was on the end." She announced.

"Is that your final answer?" Caitlin smiled. "I always
wanted to use that line."

Barbara nodded and took off her blindfold. She pulled
Michael to the sidelines by his cock. There were only four
boys remaining. Carol was next. She missed completely.

Carly followed and managed to insert her "Tail" Into Kevin.
He said "ouch" and she guessed correctly.

Alyssa walked forward after being spun around by Caitlin.
There were only three boys left without butt plugs. Then
there were two as Alyssa pushed the hard rubber object into
Jerry's asshole. She waited but he was stoic and stayed
quiet. "Let see now," She said as she knelt to the side. Her
hands found his cock and balls. She bounced his balls in her
hand. "It's either Josh or Jerry. She felt the hard cock.
"It's not circumcised so it must be jerry."

Jessica walked forward confidently. "If it goes in easy its
Josh. If it's a really small asshole its Christopher," She
announced as she held the butt plug in front of her. It went
in rough and the boy yelled. "Ouch that hurts."

"Its Chris I know it is," She said and pulled the blindfold
off. Chris was crying in pain as he stood bent over, the
tail hanging out of his little pink asshole.

Kelly was "the party girl," She got to go last. The now nine
year old marched forward confidently. "I know it has to be
Josh she giggled. She found his ass quickly and shoved the
plug in. She pulled off her blindfold and said "Ta Da," As
she leaned against the bent over boy.

"As the panel of judges we declare that all the girls are
winners," Christie announced.

The girls all cheered and Mrs. Connolly who was sitting with
the women beamed. Mrs. Mandel now wheeled out the large
vanilla birthday cake with nine candles and one for good
luck and the boys were left standing with the plugs still in
their asses as the girls ran to the tables. Kelly blew out
the candles and made a wish. Then Mrs. Mandel cut the cake
and handed everyone a piece as the girls and the guards sang
"happy birthday."

(Authors note: I can't do this to the boys. I like cake too
much so I'm stepping out of character for a moment.) The
boys were allowed to remove the butt plugs and have a piece
of birthday cake.

(Now back to the cruelty.) After everyone had their cake,
Jennifer took the girls and the boys back onto the large
lawn.  "Now we're going to have another contest. Each girl
will pick a boy and play with his cock until he cums. The
first one who gets her boy to cum wins then the second and
so on until the last boy cums. I have to warn you girls
Jerry, Josh and Michael shoot real sperm so stay out of
their way."

"We have nine girls and only seven boys Jen," Kelly
complained. "What do the other two girls do?"

"You're the birthday girl so you get to be the judge,"
Jennifer answered. "You have to make sure there's no
cheating. You can pick another girl to be co-judge. You get
to check each boy after he cums to make sure they're not
lying. It's a very important job so pick carefully."

Kelly said, "Then I pick Alyssa. She is very good at
judging."

Michelle stood by Michael. Nancy took Christopher. Jessica
selected Andy and Barbara said, "What the heck. I'll take
the little white kid," and took Ricky. Josh was taken by
Carly while Carol took Jerry. She got a comfortable grip and
peeled his foreskin back exposing his cock head.. Kevin's
cock wound up in Mary's capable hands. Each girl was now
holding a prick.  Jennifer told them, "You're allowed to
play with their balls and cocks only. Boys get your hands
behind your heads. Ready, Set, Go," she yelled.

The girls started stroking. Nancy knelt in front of Chris
and cupped his balls while pulling on his cock. Michelle
held Michael's large cock between the thumb and forefinger
and ran her palm up and down its length.

The girls who had the dry cummers had an advantage. Immature
boys cum faster and you can kneel in front of them and not
get squirted. This proved to be a winning formula. Jessica
copied Nancy and knelt in front of Andy. She took his cock
in both her hands and rolled it between her palms. The
friction got to him and his cock hardened first. Kelly
looked on and nodded her approval. "I've got to try that on
the boys next time I want to play with a dick," She said.

Barbara was pulling and stroking Ricky's cock while she
bounced his balls in her other hand. "Come on Blondie. I
need you to cum," She implored. Michelle was concentrating
on Michael's dangling balls. She rubbed them between her
fingers,  Examining first one then the other. She lightly
ran her finger over his cock head as she pulled back his
foreskin. His cock head was covered in pre-cum. "That
doesn't count," Alyssa said looking at Michael's cock in her
official capacity as co-judge.

Josh was trembling as Carly stroked his cock while blowing
lightly on his cock head. "No fair," Kelly said standing
behind her. "You can only play with it. No blowing on it.
Besides you're liable to be squirted if you stay where you
are."

Mary was having a good time playing with Kevin's cock.
Christie almost felt jealous. The little red haired girl
didn't seem to care if she won or not. She just loved having
Kevin's dick in her hand. She stroked it randomly and
caressed his balls. All the boys were hard. It would only be
a matter of moments.

Carol was using Jerry's foreskin to masturbate him. She
moved the excess skin back and forth over his cock head
while playing with his balls. Jerry moved his ass in and
out, his eyes closed and his breathing shallow and quick

All the boys were moving their bodies back and forth  as the
girls kept up the stroking. All of a sudden  Christopher
gasped as he stiffened. Then as a moan escaped his lips he
came, the littlest cock of them all was first. "Nancy's the
first winner," Alyssa said checking Chris's cock.

The pace got more frantic. None of the girls wanted to be
last. Now it was Ricky's turn. "I'm cumming," he gasped as
he rose on his tiptoes. He sighed as he felt himself climax.
"Winner number two," Kelly announced. Barbara let go of
Ricky's cock and stood up smiling.

The next two boys came in rapid succession, Andy was shaking
and gasping as Jessica ran her fingernails over his pee hole
. He drew in a breath and stiffened then let it out in
whoosh as he came. Kelly immediately announced, "Jessica is
winner number Three."

No sooner had Andy came when the first of the wet cummers
let loose. Josh couldn't believe an eight year old girl
could make him so hot. He was still blushing as Carly
stroked his cock while blowing lightly on the head. Her face
was inches away as she examined his long thin tool. He
shuddered over and over then gasped in a hoarse voice," I'm
gonna shoot. Move your head."

Carly moved just in time. A stream of jism shot out of the
stiff thin cock, just missing her face. Alyssa saw all the
action and announced, "Josh and Carly are number four."

The four boys who had already came stood catching their
breaths and watched as Michelle frantically pulled Michael's
massive boy cock. Mary was leisurely stroking Kevin's cock
and  Carol caressed and stroked Jerry as he stood in front
of the four giggling girls who had already made their boys
cum. Jessica was giving Carol advice. "Tickle his cock head
with your fingernails. It really worked on Andy."

It also worked on Jerry. He shivered as Carol lightly
touched him around his pee hole with her nails. She cupped
his balls at the same time and despite the embarrassment of
having five of his former schoolmates watching, Jerry
stiffened as he felt the load of cum rushing from his balls
into his cock. He moaned and rose up on his tiptoes as he
became number five. His sperm narrowly missing the watching
girls and landing on the grass.

Michelle got even more frantic. She pumped Michael's cock
and bounced his balls. He was wiggling his ass and his eyes
were closed. Kevin was also pumping away at Mary's hand. She
had his balls in her other hand and was circling his cock
with her thumb and forefinger. Then without much warning
Michael started moving faster and faster as he neared his
climax.

Kevin and Michael both came in a dead heat. Michael
stiffened and gasped "I'm cumming," and shot a load into the
air.  Alyssa was about to declare Michael the winner when
Kelly yelled out "Kevin just came." Kevin wasn't quite as
spectacular as Michael. He arched his back and moaned, then
dry came.

The judges decided all the boys had performed well. The
girls left them to clean up their cocks and rest for a few
moments while they went to the table to open Kelly's
presents. Jennifer handed the boys napkins and told them
to clean off their cocks. "You're lucky I don't make you
lick the cum from each other," She said. "I think that would
shock these girls a little too much. Then again from the way
they pulled your peckers during the contest I may be
underestimating them."

She sure had. The girls "Oohed and Ahhhed" at Kelly's
presents. She mostly got clothes. But Mrs. Connolly got her
a Nintendo 64 game. "I love it," She said kissing her Mom.
"It even beats the other entertainment we have in the
evenings."  The Connolly girls all giggled at that remark.

The girls  had some candy and soda and then it was back to
the games. "Who wants to play Ring Toss?" Christie asked.
The girls all raised their hands. "How do you play
Christie?" Mary asked.

Christie walked over to the boys, the little girls followed.
"We have to get them hard again. We'll use Kevin and Jerry
and Josh and Michael. The other boy's cocks are too small."

Upon hearing this Andy and Ricky blushed beet red.
Christopher was just glad he wasn't going to be humiliated
any further.

Mary, Jessica, Michelle and Alyssa were put to work stroking
the four boys cocks to hardness. "Make sure they don't cum
again or we'll never be able to play. I'll get the rings,"
Christie instructed.

Jennifer and Caitlin looked on with amusement as the girls
expertly manipulated the four naked dicks. "They sure
learned fast. I bet they have a lot to talk about in class
tomorrow," Caitlin said grinning.

Christie came running back with a box containing several
dozen plastic hoops about nine inches across. "Each girl
gets five hoops to start," she told them. "You have to toss
it around one of the cocks. We'll keep score." She indicated
Jennifer and Caitlin. "The first girl that gets ten points
is the winner."

The four boys were hard as rocks. Jennifer and Caitlin made
them stand facing the girls with their hands on their heads.
Christie handed out the hoops. She made a line in the dirt
with her toe. The girls chose who would go first. The first
four girls, Alyssa, Mary, Nancy and Barbara lined up facing
the boys. Barbara faced Kevin. She tossed her first hoop and
it bounced off his stomach. Mary was facing Michael. Her
hoop went under his cock and hit his knee. Nancy took aim
and sailed her hoop at Josh's upstanding member. It twirled
around then fell off his cock. "Just missed," She groaned.

Alyssa tossed her hoop and jumped up excitedly as it settled
around Jerry's cock for her first point.

At the end of the round Alyssa led with two points. Mary and
Barbara had one, Nancy none.

Carol, Michelle, Jessica and Carly were next. Kelly as the
birthday girl would go last with her three sisters.
The girls each had three turns. Everyone was giggling and
laughing. Michelle was ahead of everyone. She had tossed
seven ringers. Three  on Michael's cock two on Jerry's and
once each on Josh and Kevin.

Kelly was restless. She had finished her third try and took
Alyssa by the arm. "Let's play Flintstones with the boys,"
she suggested.

"How do you do that?" Alyssa asked.

"Its like house," Kelly said as they approached Andy,
Christopher and Ricky. "You can be Betty Rubble and I'll be
Wilma. Andy can be Fred and Ricky will be Barney.
Christopher can be Bam Bam."

The other girls were still playing ring toss and didn't
notice the two had slipped away. Kelly said to Andy. "Hi
Fred how are things at the Quarry?"

Andy wasn't in any mood to play. Fred Flintstone wasn't
supposed to be naked. He mumbled "OK." As he stood by Kelly.
She was pretending to cook supper. "I know you're tired from
work dear," Kelly said playing the part of Wilma. "Why don't
you lie down?"

Andy shrugged. If she wanted him to lie down he would.
Alyssa pretended to ring the bell. "There's Betty, Barney
and Bam Bam, Fred."  Kelly said. "Get up and get the door."

"Hi Wilma we were in the neighborhood and thought we'd
visit," Alyssa said.

"Good you're just in time to help me make Brontosaurus stew.
The boy's can keep each other amused," Kelly said. "Fred why
don't you play with Bam Bam's cock? Betty and I can watch
while we make dinner."

Andy turned pale. He thought he was going to escape further
humiliation. Still she did have the remote. He turned to
Chris and took the little boy's cock in his hand as Alyssa
and Kelly knelt to watch.

"Barney, while Fred is playing With Bam Bam's prick why
don't you suck his cock?" Kelly went on.

Alyssa looked at her. "They suck each other's penises?"

Kelly nodded. "We make them do it every night and other
stuff too. Barney, Just kneel in front of Fred and put his
cock in your mouth." She commanded Ricky.

Andy was stroking Christopher's dick as Ricky knelt and put
his lips around his little cock. Alyssa was enthralled. She
clapped her hands in glee. "You are so lucky. All I ever get
to do is play with my brother's cock a little and he thinks
that's his signal to put his finger inside my vagina."

Mary spotted the action. "Hey girls, forget about ring toss
let's check this out," She shouted. The other girls ran
over. "This is so much cooler than ring toss," Michelle said
as the girls sat on the grass in a circle to watch.

Andy was red with humiliation as he stroked his little
brother's cock in front of all the girls. Worse he couldn't
keep from moving his ass as Ricky licked and sucked his
cock. he could hear the girls giggling and making comments.

Ricky felt even worse. He was sucking a cock in front of all
these girls. It was bad enough to be stark naked in front of
them and have them examining every inch of his private. This
was awful!

Jennifer, Christie and Caitlin were left with the four other
boys, The ring toss game forgotten.  Jennifer shrugged. "If
you can't beat them join them," She smiled.

Caitlin herded the four other boys over to where the party
had gone. She looked at her Mother. "Should I make the
others join in?"

The women were sitting at the table having a cup of coffee
and talking. Mrs. Connolly nodded to Jennifer. "This is a
good time to train them. Let them get used to performing
anytime we want them to."

The girls were sitting cross legged in a circle watching as
Andy was nearing an orgasm. Caitlin herded the four boys,
Their cocks still hard from ring toss into the circle. Now
the attention shifted to the larger boys and their larger
pricks.

"Michael and Jerry on your backs with your legs open,"
Jennifer commanded. Michael looked stricken.

"Oh no please not in front of these little girls," He
begged.

"You know, you boys have been begging to be zapped  all day.
Don't make me take out my remote. If I do you'll all get a
jolt in your balls," Jennifer threatened.

Michael was red with rage. He felt like grabbing the remote
and shoving it up Jennifer's shapely little ass. Instead he
let himself down on the grass and opened his legs. Jerry was
sobbing hysterically as he joined Michael on the grass.

Andy had masturbated Christopher to a climax and was
breathing heavily as he neared his climax. He held Ricky's
head in his hands. Then his body stiffened. He gasped and
rose up on his toes as he came. The girls clapped and
cheered for a moment then turned their attention to Michael
and Jerry lying on their backs with their cocks in the air.

Kevin and Josh were led over. Both were sobbing. Jennifer
instructed them. "You should know what to do by now. Kevin
you get to sixty nine Michael and Josh gets Jerry."

Josh lowered himself ass first onto the prone boy. His cock
brushed Jerry's face as he placed his knees on both sides of
the prone boy's body and lowered his head to Jerry's cock.
His eyes were closed as if to shut out the sight of the
watching girls. He couldn't shut out their excited laughter.

Kevin was even more mortified. These girls used to see him
in school every day and looked up to him. Now they were
looking at him as he lowered his mouth over Michael's thick
long cock. At the same time Michael took Kevin's cock in his
mouth and licked the head. Kevin held Michael's cock at the
base. His finger's tickled the Mexican boy's balls as he
moved his head up and down on the thick shaft.

Both pairs of boys were now sucking and slurping. The girls
were quiet as they watched the boys. this was the first time
many of them had even seen naked boys. now they were getting
sex  ed. 101 courtesy of the Connolly family. They were
loving it.

Josh's head was bobbing up and down as he and Jerry used
their hands and mouths on each other's genitals. Michelle
and Carol knelt alongside them to get a close up view.

Carly and Jessica did the same. They watched as Michael
shoved his finger up Kevin's ass while at the same time he
sucked the auburn haired boys cock deeply into his mouth.
Kevin's balls were bouncing on Michael's nose.

"This certainly is more fun than collecting Poke-E-Mon
cards." Mary giggled. Alyssa nodded.

Caitlin led Ricky by his cock back into the circle. She made
Christopher kneel in front of him. The little boy took
Ricky's cock into his mouth and cupped his balls as Barbara
and Nancy looked on. The girls moved from boy to boy not
wanting to miss anything. "Watch this," Christie said to
Michelle and Carol. "Jerry and Josh are about to cum in each
other's mouths. I can tell by the way they're moving and
breathing,"

The girls gathered around each set of boys and watched.
Jerry stiffened and arched up as he blew a load of cum into
Josh's mouth. Josh not wanting to be outdone, returned the
favor, he gasped and pushed down on the prone boy as he shot
into Jerry's mouth a few seconds later.

Michael and Kevin were right behind them. Kevin still was a
dry cummer so Michael shot enough for both of them as he
rode Kevin's face.

The boys lay in the same position, catching their breaths as
the  cocks slowly shrank to normal size. "lick  each other's
cocks clean before pop them out," Jennifer ordered.

The boys  were all sobbing. It had been a nightmare day.
They had just been forced into the unthinkable. The girls
saw it differently. Boys could be manipulated, Becoming mere
tools to be used to entertain girls. It was great being
young and female.

The afternoon had passed swiftly. Mrs. Connolly handed out
goodie bags to all the girls. Each girl got candy, a Barbie
doll and a wooden paddle with a ball attached by a rubber
band.

Kelly was playing with the paddle and ball when the rubber
band on her toy broke. "Mom, All I have is the paddle," she
wailed. "What can I do with just the paddle?" She looked at
the boys and a light bulb went off. "I know," She gathered
up the girls and told them, "Take the ball off your paddle,"
she told them. "This is so perfect for spanking the boys."

"Why do you want to spank them?" Michelle asked. "They did
everything we told them to." She glanced at the seven naked
boys standing with hands on their heads. "They let us play
with their cocks and sucked each other off like you told
them to."

"We spank them every night. It keeps them on their toes."
Jennifer said. "We can use those folding chairs. Come on."

The girls followed Jennifer and Kelly. All eight of them
were seated, Paddles in hand. Every boy including Michael,
who was not so tough anymore was sobbing as Christie and
Caitlin herded them over.

The seven boys lay across the first seven laps. Mary was the
old maid. "Hey, No fair what about me?" She protested.

"Michael needs double spanks. He whined when We told him to
suck  Kevin's cock." Caitlin said. The girls hauled off and
started spanking. Nancy went to town on Jerry. Michelle had
Kevin, Michael was face down on Barbara. Carol was spanking
Josh with all her strength. Andy was getting his ass whaled
good and proper from Carly. The wooden paddles rose and fell
like synchronized swimmers. Chris was howling as Jessica
lashed his little bubble butt. Alyssa was giving it to
Ricky. The silence of the front lawn was shattered as seven
pair of vocal chords wailed their anguish.

The paddles were doing a fine job. Mrs. Connolly and the
ladies nodded their approval. Every part of every ass was
now glowing. Finally one by one the girls ran out of steam
and the boys were released to dance around the lawn crying
as they rubbed their sore buttocks. Michael had to cut the
dance short as Jennifer led him to the waiting Mary. His
howling could be heard in town as she raised the paddle and
blistered his pudgy ass while the others yelled
encouragement.

When Mary  finally released him his dancing was twice as
frantic. Even the boys stopped  hopping up and down to watch
as he cried and rubbed his purple ass cheeks.

All in all the girls decided this was the bestest birthday
party they had ever attended. They prepared to board the
minivan for the ride back to town. The boys, Still rubbing
their sore asses were lined up to say good-bye. Each girl
gave their cocks a farewell squeeze as they climbed in. As
Miss Thomas drove them out the front gate they could look
back and see the boys bent over with their legs apart,
pulling their red ass cheeks open in farewell.

Chapter twelve The End

THE GRANDVIEW SCHOOL FOR BOYS 13
THE 4H CLUB

Christie Connolly was a very unhappy little girl. Her family
got its first clue that something was bothering her when she
spanked Jerry for not opening his asshole for her to
inspect, fast enough.  Then she squeezed Kevin's nuts so
hard he almost fainted.  Shouting, "I'm sick of all this
bullshit," She stomped out of the boy's dorm room leaving
her sisters dumfounded.

"What's bugging her?" Kelly asked Jennifer while she skinned
back and examined Andy's cock.

Jennifer looked up from fondling Michael's big cock. "I
don't know. She's been like this all week. I think she has
the jitters over the 4H club animal showing next week."

Caitlin was fingering Ricky's asshole while simultaneously
fondling his balls. It was Sunday and the girls were getting
ready to go to church, But first the boys had to be
inspected and humiliated. She shrugged. "Marla is a good
looking calf and Christie takes good care of her. She might
win best in show. I don't think its that."

Kelly had moved on to Jerry and was examining his dick. "I
think she's upset because Amy Morgan has a baby goat that
she trained to walk on its hind legs and Christie can't get
Marla to do any tricks."

Jennifer had Josh's asshole open and was fingering him. She
paused, "I'll talk to Mom after church," She said. "Holy
shit look at the time. We'd better hurry."

The girls finished inspecting the boys and Mrs. Maikowski
came to march them to breakfast. "My you girls look pretty,"
She complimented them. "Its no wonder all these cocks are
hard." The girls were wearing matching Yellow dresses with
white sandals. They blushed prettily at the praise and ran
to meet their mother at the car.

Christie was already at the car sulking, When the three
other girls joined her and Mrs. Connolly.

After church, on the ride back to the school Mrs. Connolly
noticed the normally boisterous Christie was very quiet,
Keeping to herself as the others chatted about boys and
school.

"What's wrong, Honey? You're very quiet. Don't you feel
well?" She asked.

"I'm OK Mom." Christie said with a tear in her eye. "Its
just that all the girls in the 4H club have their animals
trained to do tricks and stuff and are going to show them
off next week and all dumb old Marla wants to do is suck
Josh's cock. I can't teach her anything. She's just so
stupid."

Mrs. Connolly smiled. "Maybe she can do a trick. How many
people can say, I have a cock sucking calf?"

"I know but I can't have her suck Josh's cock at the show."
Christie complained. "She can't do anything else."

"Why can't you have her suck Josh's cock at the show? It
never happened before so there's probably no rule against
it. You'd definitely earn first prize," Caitlin teased.

"You know You might just have something there. I have a
friend on the judging committee," Mrs. Connolly said. "Let
me call her when we get back to the school. I  think Caitlin
is right. there's probably nothing in the rule book about
what kind of live stock you're allowed to exhibit. Josh may
qualify as part of the exhibit with Marla."

Christie was excited. "You think we could do that? Wow that
would be way cool. I bet Amy will turn green. This is the
best."

"I'm not promising anything, Christie," Mrs. Connolly said.
"I just said I'd call Margaret when we got home and see if
we could enter Marla and Josh as a two part exhibit."

Nevertheless Christie was back to being her old cheerful
self as the family arrived home. The girls gathered around
Mrs. Connolly as she called her friend. "Hi Margaret its
Jeannie Connolly. How are you?  I'm fine. Listen I have a
favor to ask you." She winked at Christie. "My daughter is
entering a Hereford dairy calf in the show next week at the
4H fair. She's upset because the other girls have livestock
that can do tricks and all this calf can do is suck dicks."

Mrs. Connolly held the phone away from her ears and the
girls could hear the laughter from the ear piece.

"I'm not joking. It seems this calf has taken a liking to
one of our boy students and every time he comes near the
calf she sucks his cock." The woman on the other end of the
phone must have started laughing again. Mrs. Connolly
grinned at the girls.

"What I need to know is, Can Christie enter the calf and the
boy as part of an exhibit?"  She nodded. "Of course the boy
will be naked. How else can the cow suck his cock?"

"No, Margaret we keep all the boy students naked. Its part
of their training." She nodded again. "Sure if they're nude
they could be considered livestock. You want four of them?
Well sure. I don't think that would be any trouble." She
covered the mouthpiece. "She say's she'd like four of the
boys and the calf as part of the show."

"OK call me back. Thanks Hon." Mrs. Connolly hung up the
phone and turned to the girls. "She says its ok with her but
she's gonna check in the rule book and with the other
judges. If there's no objection we can supply four of the
boys and Marla. Margaret would love to have the cock sucking
cow and her nude handlers. If people see that it'll raise
attendance at next years fair."

"Wow that's so cool," Caitlin said. "I was only kidding
before. But it was a good idea wasn't it?"

The girls all agreed and ran off to change out of their
church clothing.

Margaret called back that evening as the family and the
guards were preparing to go to the boy's dorm for the
evenings entertainment. Mrs. Connolly spoke briefly then
hung up and smiled at Christie. "Margaret and the two other
judges want to come up and see for themselves the calf
sucking Josh off. They also want to see our little naked
friends in action. I invited them for tonight's show.
They'll be here in an hour.

True to their word the three middle aged women pulled up at
seven thirty. After greeting her friend, Mrs. Connolly
introduced everyone. In addition to Margaret Chapman the two
other judges were Anita Forrest and Rita Sacco. The girls
led everyone down to the dorm. Miss Thomas was already there
and had the boys lined up with their hands on the back of
their heads and sporting nice fat hard-ons in honor of the
guests.

"Oh they're just so cute," Margaret said looking at the
seven cocks pointing at her. "Which one is Josh?"

Christie pointed to Josh. "That's him, The skinny one with
the glasses who's blushing. He doesn't like strangers to see
him nude, " She laughed.

The three women surrounded Josh who looked confused at the
attention he was getting. Rita Sacco lifted his cock up and
looked at it and his balls closely. She stroked it several
times and then Margaret took a turn. After spending time
exploring Josh's cock and balls, The women worked their way
down the line of boys inspecting and fondling each set of
genitals.

"You've definitely got to bring this one," Anita said as she
caressed Michael's large cock.

"I recognize you, You're Jerry Wilcox, My daughter was in
your class last year," Rita said as she examined Jerry's
cock. "She told me the Police chief was showing naked
pictures of you in assembly."
Wait until I tell her I was playing with your cute cock in
person. Never got circumcised I see. Well it doesn't matter
you just have to peel the skin back," She said and did just
that as Anita and Margaret looked over her shoulder.

"You're the other boy from our town," Anita said looking at
Kevin's face. You're Kevin DiPalma." She looked down at his
cock. "My what a large dick for such a little guy." She
cupped his balls and stroked his already hard cock. The two
other women joined her and each played and examined the
auburn haired boy's pecker and nuts.

The seven cocks were examined closely then Mrs. Connolly had
the boys turn around. "You'll like this," she told the three
women as they looked at the boy's bubble butts. "Get those
legs apart boys and bend over," She ordered. The seven boys
obeyed. "Now pull them open for the ladies."

Blushing in embarrassment, All seven boys reached back and
pulled their cheeks apart revealing their assholes to the
three women.

Having just showered after working on the farm the boys were
still clean. Each woman took an asshole and poked their
fingers inside as the boys stood silently holding their
buttocks apart.

Mrs. Sacco pushed her finger inside Christopher. "Its
amazing that I can do this and they don't even move she
commented. "How did you get their assholes to open so wide
?"

Mrs. Connolly smiled "Butt plugs and anal intercourse.
Stretches them right out."

Anita Forrest was pushing her index finger in and out of
Jerry's ass. "Boy, my daughter is sure gonna be jealous when
I tell her I fingered Jerry Wilcox's asshole and examined
his cock up close."

The assholes were examined and the three women were given
chairs to sit on for the nightly show.
"You're our guests," Mrs. Connolly told the women. "The boys
are all trained to do as we ask. What would you like to have
them do?"

"Can they do sixty nine? " Mrs. Forrest asked. "I'd like the
little boys on top of the big boys."

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "You heard the lady. Josh will be
exempt for now. We have something special in mind for him
later on. Michael, Kevin and Jerry get on the beds on your
backs. Andy you're on Michael, Ricky on Jerry and Chris on
Kevin. Get moving." She ordered.

The boys hurried to obey. After the three larger boys were
on the bed on their backs, The other three boys straddled
them, their asses over the other boy's faces. They stretched
out and lowered themselves until their balls brushed the
other boy's noses. Then as the three women watched in
amazement Christopher placed his lips around Kevin's hard
cock and  started sucking. Kevin opened his mouth and
surrounded the little boy's dick with his lips.

On the next bed Andy cupped Michael's balls as he stuck his
tongue out and licked the shaft of the older boy's uncut
penis. Michael returned the favor with interest. He gripped
Andy's cheeks and pulled the little boy's ass apart then
took Andy's cock into his mouth while rubbing his ass button
with his thumbs. This drove Andy crazy and he started
bouncing on Michael's face while swallowing the large cock.

Ricky and Jerry were bobbing up and down as Jerry pulled at
the little boy's thin dick, sucking it into his mouth all
the way to the base. Ricky could only get half of  Jerry's
cock in his mouth but was making up for it by playing with
the older boy's balls.

Mrs. Connolly had placed a very confused Josh between Mrs.
Chapman and Mrs. Sacco. The two women were absentmindedly
stroking his cock as they watched the boys sucking each
other off, transfixed.  Josh was breathing heavily as they
masturbated him closer and closer to a climax. A warning
bell was ringing in his brain. "What did they mean "Other
plans?"

The three 4H ladies were thoroughly enjoying themselves.
"How did you manage to get all these gay boys together?"
Mrs. Forrest asked.

"They're not gay," Mrs. Connolly laughed. "They're just well
trained and scared of the consequences if they disobey. This
is a reform school and they're being reformed."

The four Connolly girls were having a good time. Christie
was showing off for the guests. As Ricky sucked on Jerry she
was smiling and fingering his asshole. Kelly was giggling as
she copied her sister and fingered Christopher's pink
asshole as he rode Kevin's face. Jennifer was sitting on the
bed watching Andy swallowing Michael's large cock.

Mrs. Forrest took over playing with Josh's long slim cock.
She had him up on his toes gasping When he groaned and came.
Mrs. Forrest was taken by surprise, "Oh my he sure can cum,"
she laughed. The three ladies started giggling as he
reddened in shame.

All the boys were close to cumming as they bounced on the
beds, cocks in mouths and fingers up their asses. Christie
was pushing her index finger in and out of Ricky's ass when
he gasped and croaked "I'm cumming."  Jerry said "Me too,"
as he shot in Ricky's mouth. Mrs. Sacco looked at her
friends. "They swallow?" she giggled. "I don't even do
that."

Kevin and Christopher were not far behind the other boys.
"Ahhh," Kevin moaned, "I'm  Cummmming." He arced upwards and
much to Christopher's surprise , shot real cum in the little
boy's mouth. Christopher was taken aback He swallowed the
small amount of cum and popped Kevin's deflating cock from
his mouth. "Hey he really came," He yelled.

Kelly was there to witness the earth shaking event. "He
really did," She reported. Kevin was still sucking
Christopher's cock. He was too humiliated to feel good about
his approaching puberty. Finally Chris stiffened. He Shoved
his cock deeper into Kevin's mouth and then collapsed onto
him as he dry came.

The women's attention now turned to Michael and Andy. They
were putting on a good show. Michael was still fingering
Andy's ass as he sucked the little boy's cock. Andy had
taken as much of Michael's big cock into his mouth ass he
could. Both boy's hips were moving, Then Andy stopped and
gasped. He stiffened as he came. He continued to suck as
Michael built up a head of steam. Suddenly the older boy
groaned and with a mighty thrust of his hips shot his wad
into Andy's mouth.

The three 4H ladies stood up and clapped as the six boys lay
on each other catching their breath. "That was terrific,"
Margaret said. "They really are well trained," She
complimented Mrs. Connolly.

"That's only act one. Would you like to see more?" Mrs.
Maikowski said. The women nodded.

"Let's let them get some strength back," Mrs. Connolly said.
"Lori and Miss Thomas and the girls can watch them and get
them cleaned up and hard. I'm gonna go with you and Christie
to the barn. Its time you saw our 4H exhibit."

Mrs. Maikowski led the way to the barn with a flashlight.
The three women and Mrs. Connolly followed  with Christie
leading the hapless Josh by his cock close behind them.

The burly guard turned on the switch bathing the barn in
bright lights and waking up the sleeping cows and horses.
Christie led Josh over to Marla's stall. Mrs. Connolly
pushed the naked boy inside. "Hands on your head," She
ordered as Marla trotted over to Josh..

The women gaped as the calf nuzzled the trembling boy's cock
and balls. Then she gently took his cock into her mouth and
sucked on it like it was her mother's udders. Mrs. Forrest
whispered, "Oh my god she really is a cock sucking calf."

Margaret  Chapman turned to Mrs. Connolly. "Jean as far as
I'm concerned you have an entry into the 4H competition. She
turned to Christie.  Congratulations, Sweetie,  I think
you've got a winner. Have Josh and the calf at the
fairgrounds Saturday morning. Bring three other boys as
handlers. I'm expecting a good turn out. When people hear
about your exhibit I'm sure the whole town will come to see
it ."

"I'm going to bring Jerry and Kevin and I think Michael,"
Christie said. "Kevin and Jerry will enjoy seeing all their
school friends. I know the kids will enjoy seeing them," She
giggled.

Josh was horrified. They couldn't be serious. Being bare ass
naked and getting blown by a cow in front of the whole town
of Grandview. He was sick with fear even as he neared climax
from the blow job he was getting. The calf was licking his
balls and running her rough tongue between his legs. Despite
himself he felt his balls exploding as he grabbed the calf's
ears and stiffened. Marla swallowed every drop of his cum
then licked his cock clean while Josh stood head, bowed
crying his eyes out.

The women were chatting gaily and giggling as Christie
pulled Josh by his cock following Mrs. Maikowski with the
flashlight back to the school.

Inside the boy's dorm the girls and Lori had the boys ready
to continue the show. "They're all set. What would you like
to see next?" Mrs. Connolly asked.

"You mentioned anal intercourse. Do they really do that?"
Mrs. Chapman asked.

"Uh huh," Kelly said "They fuck each other's assholes a
lot."

"Well then, can we watch the boys with the bigger cocks
fucking the smaller boys?" Mrs. Sacco asked looking at
Michael's large penis. "I can't believe that cock will go
into that little boy's asshole," she said pointing to
Christopher.

Mrs. Connolly nodded, "Of course the boys will be glad to
show you. Won't you boys?"

Christopher started sobbing," Please Ma'am the last time
Michael put his cock in me, He hurt me."

Andy stepped forward. "I'll take Michael. I've done it
before. Let Josh do Chris. His cock isn't so wide."

Mrs. Connolly sat down on the bed. She beckoned Andy over.
Caitlin looked at Jennifer. "Uh oh now he's gonna get it."

Mrs. Maikowski grabbed Chris and sat down next to her boss.
Mrs. Connolly had Andy by his cock. She yanked him over her
knee. Both boys were face down on the women's laps. "You're
very brave Andy," Mrs. Connolly said placing her hand on his
upturned bare ass. "You're also very stupid. Ten spanks for
each of you then Chris is to squat on Michael's cock and
You're to get on Kevin's."

She raised her hand and let Andy have it. Next to her Mrs.
Maikowski was slapping Chris on his bare ass cheeks with her
callused hands. The boys were screaming and kicking their
feet as the lady's put all their strength behind each swat.

After their punishment was administered, Both boys were
allowed to hop and dance and rub their red asses. Mrs.
Connolly let them jump and put on a show for the 4H ladies,
She then had Jerry, Kevin and Michael lie down on their
beds. Josh was ordered to get all three boys hard with his
mouth.

He bent over Michael and took the Mexican boys balls in his
hands kneading them. He  surrounded the large prick with his
mouth and soon brought it to full hardness.

Jerry was next and Josh repeated the procedure, Sucking and
playing with the blonde boy's balls and dick until he too
was straight and hard.

Kevin was easy. As he watched josh's head moving up and down
on Jerry's cock his own stiffened. A drop of pre-cum
glistened on his cock head. Christie sat down next to him.
"Wow you really can cum," She said and dipped her finger
into the clear fluid on the tip.

Josh only had to surround Kevin's cock with his lips for a
moment .Then it too stood up tall and proud. The three
smaller boys were made to climb up on the beds and squat
over the three hard cocks. Jennifer  took hold of Michael's
cock, peeled back the foreskin and checked to see if it was
lubricated enough to go into the little boy's rectum. The
cock head was glistening with pre-cum. She nodded her
approval and helped Christopher lower himself down onto the
massive hard-on.  She guided it into the little boy's
puckered asshole and pulled her hand clear as it slid in.

Kevin's cock slid into Ricky's small pink asshole easily.
Now that he was actually cumming, his cock head was sticky
with pre-cum. Christie held it up and Ricky lowered himself
onto it. The three women watched in amazement.  Mrs. Sacco
giggled as Ricky and Chris rode the large cocks up and down.

Andy was squatting over Jerry's cock. He held it in his hand
and pushed it into his own asshole. He joined the other two
moving up and down.

The Connolly girls stood by the three women as they watched
the older boys thrusting up into the little boys riding
their cocks. The only sound was the squishing of wet cocks
rubbing inside greased up assholes and the panting of six
boys as they brought each other to climax.

Andy dug his toes into the mattress and pushed down until he
was sitting on Jerry's balls. Jerry's entire cock was inside
him and he wiggled his ass trying to get Jerry to cum. Jerry
thrust upwards in the throws of passion as the tight asshole
surrounding his cock brought him closer to climax.

Michael's large cock completely filled Christopher. He
gingerly rode lower and lower until Michael's balls rested
on his ass crack..

"Feels so good," Kevin gasped as Ricky reached back and
cradled his balls as he thrust downward.

Mrs. Chapman was  awestruck. "Wow," She whispered to
Caitlin. "Do they do this every night?"

The blonde girl nodded. "Sometimes they get it twice. Josh
is next. Mom will probably make him suck them clean then
turn around and get fucked. Or maybe she'll make him fuck
somebody. Its his turn."

Jerry pushed his body upwards. His bare toes were holding on
to the mattress. He was breathing in short spurts. He gasped
and heaved upwards. He croaked "I'm cumming," As he emptied
his sperm into Andy's asshole. Andy's cock was also hard and
as he rolled off Jerry with the cum dripping from his ass,
He played with his own cock, oblivious to the people
watching until he gasped and came as well.

Michael wasn't far behind. Chris's little asshole had opened
nicely and he rode up and down on the long thick pole.
Michael pulled him forward until their faces were almost
touching and the three women could now see the big cock
pistoning into Chris's ass. Chris was gasping as well. His
ass wiggled back and forth and up and down. Then he yelled
as he felt the hot sperm shooting into his rectum as Michael
thrust upward moaning.

The two boys lay side by side as Michael's cock softened. He
reached over and stroked Chris's dick until the little boy
gasped and came.

Now it was only Ricky and Kevin. The women turned all their
attention to the little blonde boy as Kevin's cock pushed
into his asshole completely. Kevin was running his hands up
and down Ricky's erect little cock as he rammed his own cock
deeper and deeper into Rick's ass. Both boys were gasping
for air as the pace quickened. Then with a mighty heave
Kevin emptied into Ricky's ass and  groaned. It was all over
and Mrs. Connolly nodded her satisfaction.

"Want to see more?" she asked.

The three women could only nod. "You mean there's still
more?" Margaret croaked.

Mrs. Connolly motioned to Josh. He had been standing on the
sidelines watching along with the women and the staff. Mrs.
Sacco had been stroking his cock as she watched the show and
so his cock was already stiff. "Josh I want you to bend
Kevin over and fuck him in his ass," She ordered. "The rest
of you boys hop into the shower. Make sure you clean up real
good. Ass and cock inspection in ten minutes."

The boys ran off, happy to be away from the women and to
wash their respective assholes and cocks.

Kevin was unhappy. He had a dirty cock and worse was about
to be reamed in front of three women who he'd passed in the
streets of town fully dressed not so long ago. He bent over
and pulled his cheeks apart giving everyone a look at his
pink asshole again. Josh maneuvered  behind him. He had to
bend at the knees slightly and open his legs apart to fit
his cock into the shorter boy's asshole. His cock glistened
with pre-cum and as he pushed against Kevin's pink pucker it
slid inside the auburn haired boy's rectum.

Josh's balls hung down beneath him as he stood behind
Kevin, spraddle legged and pushed in and out. Kevin grunted
as josh's long slim cock pushed deeper and deeper with each
thrust.

The women gathered around the two boys. Mrs. Chapman knelt
on the side and watched as Josh pistoned into Kevin, His
balls slapping against the smaller boy's buttocks as he
pushed in up to the hilt.

Both boys were gasping for air. Josh threw his head back and
heaved even deeper. Kevin pushed back. In and out the long
cock pushed. Faster and faster. Then Josh let out a moan.
"Oh my God," He yelled as he shot a stream of cum up into
the tight asshole. Josh spurted several times then pulled
his dripping cock out and stood panting. Kevin stood up, the
cum dripping from his asshole. The three women were panting
as well. "That was marvelous, Jean," Margaret said.

Mrs. Connolly beamed, "We train our boys well here at the
school." She patted Josh on his ass. "You two hurry and
shower. You have seven minutes to clean up for inspection
with the rest of the boys."

The two boys ran off . "I'd like to have all of the boys on
Saturday for the 4H exhibit,"  Mrs. Forrest said. "We'll
just give Marla a large enough stall so everybody can fit
in."

Christie smiled, "Oh goodie. We can have the boys sucking
each other while Marla does Josh. That'll show that Amy
Morgan and her dancing goat."

The girls giggled. "Amy's liable to have goat meat for
dinner after she sees the show we put on," Caitlin said.

In the bathroom Josh was lathering up his balls and talking
fast. They only had a few minutes. "They're gonna have a 4H
show on Saturday," He sobbed. "Marla and I are going to be
exhibited. They're gonna make her suck my cock with the
whole town watching."

Michael started laughing. "Next thing you know you'll be the
opening act for Ricky Martin," He laughed.

Josh looked at him sadly and shook his head. "You won't
think it's so funny when I tell you the rest. I'm the
opening act for you. You're part of the exhibit. They want
three others besides me. Christie selected You, Kevin and
Jerry."

"Holy shit," Jerry said. "The whole fucken town is gonna be
at that 4H show. It's a yearly tradition."

Now there were four very unhappy boys in the shower and
three very  relieved ones. Andy, Chris and Ricky thought
they were to be spared.

Kevin was sobbing. "It's all your fault," He snapped at
Jerry.  I was only holding that grass for you."

Both boys were crying. "I can't face the whole town naked,"
Jerry wailed. "I just can't."

The boys finished showering and Kelly was sent in to get
them. They were drying off and combing their hair. She
ignored the tear stained faces of  Kevin, Josh and Jerry.
Michael didn't look too happy either. "Mom wants you all
outside in one minute. The ladies have to leave and she
wants them to inspect your cocks and balls one more time."

The seven boys were out in fifty seconds. Their bodies were
nice and clean and their hair was neatly combed. They wore
their flip flop shoes but were hatless. Miss Thomas had them
stand at attention with their hands out so she could check
their fingernails. Then,  "Hands behind your heads for cock
and ball inspection," She ordered.

The boys did as they were told. Kevin and Jerry were still
sobbing. The three ladies walked in front of them checking
each boy's cock. Mrs. Chapman peeled back the foreskin from
Michael's dick and examined the tan head. "You are going to
be a big hit at the show on Saturday," She purred as she
cupped his balls in her palm.

Michael now faced the truth. Josh wasn't making it up. His
cock was going to be on display and there was nothing any of
them could do.

Mrs. Forrest was checking Andy's cock. "I'm so glad we
decided to take all the boys for the 4H show," She said.
"Your cock is so cute." Andy turned pale. He looked at Josh.
The tall slim boy shrugged. slightly.

Mrs. Sacco peeled back Jerry's foreskin. "My daughter will
just enjoy seeing you naked at the show so much," She
gushed. "It sure beats seeing a bunch of chickens and cows."

She moved on to Chris, Cupping his little balls in her palm
and examining his cock. Mrs. Forrest Skinned back Ricky's
foreskin and checked the rim of his cock head. She bounced
the blonde boy's small ball sack in her hand .

Mrs. Chapman was kneeling in front of Kevin. "I think you
have the prettiest cock of them all," She said closely
examining it as she held it inches from her eyes. "You're
gonna be a hit with all your old classmates."

The ladies finished inspecting the boy's cocks and balls and
Miss Paulson had them turn around and open  themselves up
once again.

"Their assholes look none the worse for wear," Rita Sacco
said Checking Kevin's rectum. She pushed her index finger in
and twisted it. Margaret Chapman was doing the same to
Ricky. Anita Forrest had two fingers inside Michael and was
pushing them in and out.  They worked their way down the
line. Each lady took a boy. They fingered each of the boys
in turn, Cupping their dangling balls from the rear at the
same time.

The three women finished up. "They're such lovely boys how
did you get them to be so obedient?" Margaret asked.

"Let me show you," Mrs. Connolly said taking seven paddles
from her large pocketbook and handing them to her four
daughters and the three visitors. "Keep your positions," She
told the boys. Put your hands on your knees." The boys
started crying. They knew it was spank time. Nevertheless
they all obeyed. Spanking was preferable to the remote
control.

Christie stood behind Kevin. Jennifer took her place behind
her favorite target, Michael's plump ass. Kelly took
Christopher and Caitlin took Josh. Mrs. Chapman got the
picture. She moved in behind Jerry and Mrs. Forrest found
herself behind Andy leaving Ricky for Mrs. Sacco.

"Give them ten each," Mrs. Connolly instructed. The paddles
descended. Christopher was the first to scream. The rest
followed behind. Whap! Mrs. Chapman put her entire arm
behind the blow causing Jerry to jump forward howling. "This
is fun," She grinned and raised her arm again. Mrs. Sacco
nodded. "I'm gonna start doing this to my son Gary," She
said. He's thirteen. That's such a terrible age."

The spankings continued until all seven boys were screaming
in agony. When each boy had received the proper amount they
were allowed to straighten up. They were hopping around
bawling and rubbing their red asses as the ladies put their
coats on.

"We're looking forward to Saturday," Mrs. Connolly said. "I
know how happy you've made Christie with your decision to
let the boys participate.

Christie nodded. "Thank you," she said. Mrs. Chapman rubbed
her head. "This is going to be the best 4H show ever," She
smiled.

Mrs. Maikowski escorted them to the front door. "See you
Saturday," She said as they drove off, No doubt to jump
their husbands when they got home.

The rest of the week flew by.  On Thursday Jennifer came
home from school with the news that the Chief of police had
transported Pauly O'Grady to the high school for a special
assembly. All the grades were required to attend. "The Chief
led Pauly in stark naked with a rope around his balls, Mom.
Paul had to apologize in front of the entire school for
dealing drugs. The Chief had him bend over and spread his
cheeks to show what an asshole he was. The girls were
allowed on stage to examine him before the Chief took him to
the Jail in Gerard. He's gonna stand trial there. The Chief
say's he's gonna be put into a cell with other prisoners and
he's gonna stay naked until he tells who his suppliers are."

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "He's getting what he deserves."
Imagine coming here and threatening my baby girls. Good for
him." She said emphatically.

Saturday morning the boys were awakened at six. They were
made to shower and were carefully inspected before
breakfast. Michael's ass and balls were Naired and every boy
had the nails clipped on their fingers and toes. They were
fed and loaded into the minivan still naked except for the
rubber flip-flops and their school hats. Miss Thomas was
driving with Mrs. Connolly riding shotgun. The boys were all
sobbing. They knew in a few hours the whole town would be
gaping at their nudity and laughing at them.

Marla's trailer was hitched to the school truck with Mrs.
Maikowski driving. The girls climbed into Lori Paulson's
Buick.

As the little convoy drove out of the school grounds. Mrs.
Connolly pressed a button on the remote she carried. It de-
activated the radio signal from the perimeter of the school
allowing the boys to pass through safely.

They drove to the fairgrounds on the outskirts of town. The
boys slouched down in their seats as they passed cars. Miss
Thomas drove around the fairground to the exhibitors
entrance. The truck with Marla and Lori's car followed. The
fair opened at ten  AM. It was only eight fifteen and
already cars were lined up at the main entrance. "It's going
to be a nice day," Miss Thomas said.

Mrs. Connolly nodded. "Good turnout already."

Mrs. Chapman greeted them as they drove into the grounds.
"Park over by the big barn. We've prepared a nice stall for
Marla." She looked in at the boys. "I hope you've cleaned
yourselves up real good. I expect a lot of people will be
looking at your exhibit," She laughed.

Miss Thomas parked the van and the truck swung in beside
them followed by Lori and the girls. The boys were lined up
and Mrs. Chapman looked them up and down. She nodded. "Bring
them inside. The rest of the exhibitors haven't arrived
yet."

The boys were marched inside past several workers putting up
the last tent. The men gawked as the four girls, Mrs.
Maikowski, Lori and Miss Thomas pulled the seven hapless
boys by their cocks into the barn.

A large stall in the center of the barn had been prepared.
It was surrounded by curtains hung from the rafters. Inside
a raised platform where the boys would stand had been
erected. "Marla can do her act with Josh in front of this
platform," Mrs. Chapman said. "The boys can stand on the
platform and do whatever you have planned for them."

"This is so way cool Christie," said. Jennifer led Marla in
and the calf was fed some hay while the boys were put to
work brushing her and cleaning her hooves. "Don't get
dirty," Mrs. Connolly warned.

Kelly and Christie stood in front of the curtains and
greeted the other exhibitors as they arrived with their
animals. What's with the curtains?" Amy Morgan said as she
led her goat into its stall.

"You'll find out when the Judges get here," Christie smiled
at her friend.

Vanessa Burns led her pony into another stall. Then Mel
Corbett and his Hampshire boar arrived. Soon every boy and
girl in the 4H club had their animals in their proper
stalls. The boys and girls got busy feeding and watering
their charges. Everyone was curious about the curtained off
stall where Christie had her calf.

The fair opened promptly at ten and soon the tent was packed
with people as they awaited the judging of the animals. Mrs.
Chapman arrived followed by Mrs. Forrest and her daughter
Allison and Mrs. Sacco with her son Gary.

Gary couldn't figure out what was wrong with his Mom. She
had come home last Sunday night and made him strip then
turned him over her knee and spanked his bare butt. She had
done it three times since then. Once in front of his
girlfriend when she had caught them making out.

Mrs. Chapman quieted the crowd down. "We're going to judge
the animals now folks. Please keep it down so you can hear
us." We'll start with Mel's Pig and work our way down. We'll
finish up with Christie Connolly's calf Marla who is behind
those curtains. I'm informed the Connolly family and the
staff of the Grandview school have prepared a surprise for
us so lets get started."

The three judges checked each animal for proper
configuration. Then health and coat. They finished up with
Amy's goat. Amy delighted the crowd by making the goat dance
on its hind legs. She beamed as the crowd cheered.

Behind the curtain six crying boys were on the raised
platform hands behind their heads. Their cocks were semi
hard. They had been forced to jerk each other off until the
show began. They were so humiliated and embarrassed the most
they could accomplish was semi rigidity.

"We're next. Get ready. Hands behind your heads," Mrs.
Connolly hissed. Josh was standing next to Marla with
Jennifer and Caitlin restraining the lovesick calf. Marla
had a red ribbon around her neck. Josh's cock was standing
straight out, As hard as it had ever been. This was because
Kelly had given him an excellent hand job just moments
before and despite his humiliation his cock had betrayed
him.

"Now lets see what the Connolly family has in store for us,"
Mrs. Forrest said winking at her daughter, Allison who had
been let in on the secret.

Christie was in her glory. She stood in front of the curtain
and announced, "Ladies and Gentlemen I give you Marla and
her boyfriend Josh."

Miss Thomas and Miss Paulson pulled on the curtains tearing
them off the rafters. The audience gasped as they got their
first glimpse of the calf and the totally nude boy standing
next to her with his hands behind his head. They started
murmuring as they saw the other six boys, Just as naked and
crying their eyes out on the raised platform behind Josh and
Marla.

"Holy shit, they're all naked," Someone yelled in the back
of the crowd.

"It's Jerry Wilcox and Kevin DiPalma," Cheryl Miller, One of
the girls from school yelled.  A bunch of kids from school
pushed their way up front to get a better look.

Christie stood in front Of Marla. "The judges ignored the
noise and examined Marla. They nodded. "Very nice calf
Christie. You've done a good job raising her, " Mrs. Chapman
said smiling.

"Marla can do a trick too," Christie said proudly. "She will
now give this boy a blow job. After which the boys on stage
will do the same to each other."

She nodded and Jennifer and Caitlin stepped to the side
freeing the amorous calf. Josh was sobbing tears of
embarrassment as Marla nuzzled his cock then opened her
mouth and gently took his dick into it. The slim boy stood
trembling as the cow sucked on his long slim penis. He
couldn't help himself, his ass started moving. The more the
cow sucked the faster he moved. All the while he was sobbing
hysterically. It was over in a matter of minutes. The crowd
cheered as josh stiffened and came. Marla licked the cum
from his cock as he stood on wobbly legs, blushing beet red.

The audience went nuts. "Show us more," Allison Forrest
yelled. "Let's see the boys in action."

"Hey Jerry Wilcox, you faggot. Whose cock are you gonna
suck?" Gary Sacco taunted causing Jerry to cry even harder.

"Gary you cut that out and watch. One more word from you and
I'll make you go up there and give that boy a hand job," His
Mother threatened.

"I'll do that," Amy volunteered. "Me too," Betty Francis
said. Several other girls also raised their hands. "After
the show we'll have the boys available for you to examine,"
Mrs. Connolly said . "But now the boys will give an
exhibition on the art of cock sucking." She nodded to the
six bawling pre-teens.

"Please no," Andy wailed. The others protested as well. Miss
Paulson took out her remote. She didn't have to use it. Andy
turned white as he saw it in her hand. He knelt in front of
Michael. Jerry was sobbing hysterically as he knelt in front
of Ricky.

Kevin's whole body was blushing. Nothing in his life could
be worse than this. These bitches were making him suck a
cock in front of several hundred people. Even worse most of
them were people he had known all of his life. He slowly
sank to his knees in front of Christopher.

"Hey Jerry lets see you suck that cock. You can probably
swallow the whole itty bitty thing," Gary Sacco taunted
forgetting his Mother's warning. She grabbed him by the ear.
"I warned you now I'm gonna keep my promise." She sat down
on a bale of hay still holding his ear.

The crowd momentarily forgot the seven naked boys in the
stall. Mrs. Sacco yanked on Gary's ear. "Ow Mom stop that,"
He whined. You're hurting me."

"I'll let you go when You drop your pants and get over my
lap," She said. "Now get going."

"I'm not getting naked in front of all these people," He
cried. "No way."

"Need some help?" Jennifer asked. Mrs. Sacco nodded. "I'll
hold his ear if you'll loosen his belt and pull his pants
down."

Jennifer stepped in. Gary swung and pulled forward out of
his Mother's grasp. Jennifer easily dodged the punch and
kicked Gary's legs out from under him. The heavy set
thirteen year old went down.

Gary rose and charged head down. Jennifer side stepped and
stuck her foot out. Gary sprawled forward head first and
Jennifer straddled his back and forced his head forward." I
could snap your neck Gary," She said applying pressure. "Are
you going to listen to your mother or do I really hurt you?"

"Ow let me go,"  He cried. "You're hurting me." Jennifer
applied a little more pressure and he screamed, "OK Let me
up. I'll do as you say."

Jennifer stepped back. Mrs. Sacco removed Gary's belt. I'm
going to spank you with this. Now drop those pants and Step
out of them."  Gary was bawling like a baby. Jennifer smiled
and stood alongside him, her arms crossed. Blushing and
sweating he opened his pants and pulled them down.

He couldn't get them over his sneakers and stood there
looking confused and crying. The other kids from school
watched giggling. The whole crowd was enjoying this. Lots of
mothers vowed to do the same to their unruly kids in the
future.

Allison Forrest knelt in front of the blubbering boy and
undid his sneaker laces, She then lifted his feet and
removed them. "Boy Gary you've got to wash your feet more
often," She giggled making a face.

Gary stepped out of his pants and tried to lay over his
mother's lap. "Not yet young man. Take off your underpants
as well," she scolded. "You're getting this on your bare
ass."

Gary turned beet red. "Mom, there's hundreds of people here.
Please, I'll let you spank me at home Please  don't do this
here." He pleaded.

"Now! Gary! do it this instant or I'll let Jennifer strip
you, " His Mother said with steel in her voice. Gary let out
a great sob and shut his eyes. He pulled down his underpants
revealing a thick short cock about three inches long and a
large pair of balls. They were surrounded by a thatch of
black pubic hair that covered his buttocks and ass crack as
well. "All in all a very unappealing sight," Jennifer
thought.

The kids gathered around as Gary lay across his mother's
lap. She doubled the belt and raised it above her head. It
made a cracking sound as she brought it down on her son's
hairy buttocks. Gary's father pushed to the front and nodded
his approval as his wife gave the screaming boy fifteen
lashes with his own belt.

After it was over Gary hopped around giving everyone a view
of his cock and balls swinging up and down. The crowd was
loving it. And Mrs. Sacco wasn't through. "Get over on that
stage and kneel in front of Jerry," She ordered. I want you
to examine his cock and balls until I tell you enough.  Then
you'll apologize to him, kiss his balls and go home with
your father for the rest of the day."

The crying boy went over to the six naked boys on stage. He
looked ridiculous with his red hairy ass and socks and
shirt. Christie thought. Gary was sobbing as Jerry rose from
his kneeling position in front of Ricky. Trembling, Gary
touched Jerry's cock.

"I told you to examine it, not just touch it. Do you want
another fifteen?" His Mother threatened.

"No Mom," Gary said taking Jerry's cock in his hands. He
lifted it up and peeled back the foreskin exposing the pink
velvet head. The n he cupped Jerry's balls in his hand and
examined them, His face inches away. He looked at his
Mother, Pleading with his eyes.

"All right Gary now kiss his cock and balls and say you're
sorry,"  She prompted. Gary was dripping tears on Jerry's
balls as he lifted the cock to his mouth and kissed the tip.
He cupped Jerry's balls and kissed each one. "I'm sorry I
teased you," he sobbed. Then he stood up and went to his
father still bawling.

Mr. Sacco led  his crying son out of the barn carrying the
boy's pants and shoes and Christie continued the show. Jerry
knelt in front of Ricky once more as Christie explained.
"Before the boy's suck a cock they must play with it to make
it nice and hard." The audience watched as Jerry took
Ricky's slim cock in his hands, twirling it and stroking it
to get it hard. Kevin was doing the same thing to
Christopher.

Andy had Michael's large penis in both his hands stroking
it and rubbing the cock head with the foreskin while playing
with Michael's large ball sack at the same time.

Michael's cock head was glistening with pre-cum and his dick
was standing straight out. The blue veins on the side were
throbbing. Christopher had his eyes closed and was starting
to breathe heavy as Kevin stroked his little hard-on. Ricky
looked ready to go as well and Christie nodded her head.
"The three kneeling boy's will now suck the cocks until the
others cum. For our next show we'll allow them to switch
places."

Andy opened his mouth wide and surrounded Michael's large
tool with his lips. His head bobbed up and down. He was
still cupping the older boy's balls.

Kevin lowered his head and took Christopher's cock into his
mouth up to its hilt. He felt the head tickling the back of
his throat and moved his tongue across the tip. The little
boy was holding onto Kevin's head and moving his hips in and
out.

The kids who had known Jerry and Kevin from school watched
in awe. Jerry was considered one of the cool kids and here
he was sucking some kid's cock in front of all of them. His
head was moving back and forth as he swallowed Ricky's
entire cock. He was playing with the little blonde boy's
balls even as he blew him.

While this  was going on. The boy's who were watching
blushed. They weren't supposed to watch this. It was so gay.
Yet not one of the boys left. The girls watching couldn't
wait to get their hands on Those seven cocks. What did they
feel like?  Amy Morgan was talking to Christie. "You are so
lucky," she gushed. "I would love to examine their cocks."

"And you shall," Christie giggled. "When they finish
sucking, Mom say's anyone who wants to play with their cocks
can."

Michael shoved his cock deeper and deeper into Andy's mouth.
He was panting and sweating as he fucked the smaller boy's
face. Ricky stiffened and exhaled sharply as he came. He
rose up on his toes and clutched Jerry's head even tighter.
He was followed by Christopher who was moving his little ass
back and forth. Faster and faster his ass moved. Then he
croaked, "I'm cumming," And arched his back. His cock popped
out of Kevin's mouth as he slumped exhausted.

Michael was enjoying the attention. He had a big cock and
knew those chicks were looking at him. He imagined Andy was
one of those cuties and was sucking him. His eyes were
closed and he pictured Jennifer naked with her legs open and
her pink twat beckoning him. He felt the blood pumping in
his prick and gave himself up to the moment.

Andy couldn't believe the amount of cum Michael was pumping
down his throat. The Mexican boy was groaning and squeezing
Andy's head as he shot out load after load of cum.

Andy swallowed the entire load, almost gagging as he did.
The boys were still sobbing as the crowd cheered and made
lewd comments.

Caitlin and Jennifer made sure the boy's cocks were all
licked nice and clean.  The boys were made to stand on the
raised platform with their hands behind their head once
again.  Marla was safely tied to the side of her stall by
her halter. Christie took Amy and Allison and several other
girls from school and led them to the seven naked boys. The
rest of the crowd lined up to check the hapless boys out.
Mrs. Connolly and Miss Thomas were pleased as they observed
the girls supervising the boy's humiliation. "They don't
need us anymore." Mrs. Connolly smiled. "They're capable of
handling the boys by themselves. I can't wait until the
Governor gives us the green light to expand the student
enrollment."

Allison and Amy were sharing Jerry's cock between them. Each
took a turn fondling and peeling back his foreskin. Allison
squeezed his balls gently and both girls giggled as his cock
hardened before their eyes. Jerry was looking over their
heads. He spotted his father in the crowd holding his little
sister Amy by her hand, With his other arm around Kevin's
Aunt Anne Marie. Mr. Wilcox said something to Anne Marie and
they both laughed.

Kevin was under siege by two of the little girls from his
former class. He didn't notice his aunt until she pushed her
way forward. "Hi Aunt Anne Marie," He said sniffling.

"Hello Kevin. I'd stop and chat but I see you're a little
busy." She looked at Jerry who was wiggling as the two girls
poked and prodded at his penis. "Its true," She grinned.
"Like father Like son. Your dad has a really nice cock.
You're lucky you take after him."

"We'll see you boys later. Amy wants to go on some rides."
She said kissing Kevin's forehead and tweaking his dick.
"Did your cock grow?" She asked looking down. "I'll have to
check it out later."

The crowd of young girls swelled. Each boy was surrounded by
little girls. Carol and Alyssa from the birthday party came
over with their mothers. "See I told you his cock was nice
and big," Carol said to her Mom as she took Josh's prick in
her hands. The women examined each boy with the little girls
looking on. Jerry and Kevin were singled out by most of the
town's younger citizens who knew them. The other boys were
busy as well.

Jerry was sobbing with shame as his former principal stood
in front of him and Kevin with his wife. "Hhhello Mr.
Stafford," He managed to croak.

The gray haired man glanced at Jerry's cock. It was stiff
from all the handling it was getting. So was Kevin's. Mrs.
Stafford was fondling Kevin's  pecker as the principal shook
his head. "It serves you boys right. I knew you were up to
no good. Let this be a lesson to you and any other boy who
wants to break the law. The old man reached over and to
Jerry's dismay yanked on his naked cock and squeezed his
balls. Jerry was mortified. Even his principal was copping a
feel. The day got even worse for the seven boys.

Michael was in heaven. Three of Caitlin's classmates were
examining his cock. Twelve and thirteen year old girls, just
as he like them. The fought over his naked penis, Each girl
took a turn cradling and exploring  his dangling balls and
large hard cock. "Mmmm, That feels so good. Play with it
Mama," Michael thought. He was stiff as a board and already
had cum twice onto the straw in the stall.

Then the other shoe dropped. "Can we see their assholes like
last week?" Alyssa asked Christie.

Christie smiled. There were a hundred or so kids and twice
as many adults watching when she gave the dreaded commands.
"Turn around, bend over and open your cheeks."

Michael was stunned. Instead of looking cool for these
chickies, he had to pull his cheeks apart and show them his
puckered asshole. It wasn't fair.

The other boys were sobbing their eyes out. This was by far
the worst. Ricky turned first. The others saw Kelly with her
remote and followed the little blonde boy's lead. As the
crowd gaped, all seven boys turned around and bent over.
Kevin was shaking as he pulled open his cheeks and exposed
his asshole to his classmates and friends. Jerry was sobbing
as he followed. Never had he felt more naked than he did
now.

Jennifer had a box of rubber surgical gloves and was handing
them out to the crowd. Nancy Siegal was first. An eleven
year old girl with long black hair. She put on one of the
gloves and walked up behind Andy. As he stood with his pink
asshole gaping open she pushed her forefinger up and into
his rectum. Now Diane Grossman another of Kevin's classmates
moved in. She rammed a gloved finger up into Josh and
grabbed his dangling ball sack with her ungloved hand,
squeezing them gently while wiggling her finger in his
asshole.

Mrs. Connolly was satisfied that her daughters had things
well in hand. She had gradually transferred authority over
the boys to them. They now were responsible for
administering most of the punishments and discipline. Even
little Kelly was firm and sure of herself with them.

One by one the people in the barn were exploring the boy's
sore assholes as they remained bent over. The local
newspaper had sent a reporter and photographer to cover the
fair. As Allison Forrest posed with the bent over boys the
photographer snapped away. The reporter told Mrs. Connolly
and Mrs. Chapman, "I can see the headlines tomorrow. I'm
going to call this story 4H assholes." They enjoyed a laugh
as Amy Morgan pushed her finger into Kevin's asshole.

Miss Fanelli and Miss Walton showed up and even though they
had access to the boy's five days a week, they still took a
turn. Miss Walton rammed her finger into Michael with Miss
Fanelli doing the same to Ricky.

The hapless, naked students of the Grandview School suffered
multiple fingers up their rectums. They were inspected and
probed for another thirty minutes by the crowd. Then Mrs.
Chapman cleared the barn to allow Christie and the girls to
set up for the next show.

The boys were allowed to clean up. Caitlin had secured paper
towels. They were embarrassed once again when they
discovered there wasn't a bathroom in the barn. Jennifer
supplied a bucket and the girls and the guards amused
themselves by watching as each boy peed in it.

The next show was at two O'clock. At ten to two Mrs.
Connolly looked out and announced "There must be seven
hundred people out there."

Mrs. Forrest and Mrs. Sacco opened the barn doors and the
crowd pushed in. The six boys were once again back on the
platform. Their hands were once again behind their heads.
Their cocks were standing at attention thanks to Allison and
Amy who volunteered to stroke each cock until it was
standing stiff and proud. Josh was standing in front with
Jennifer and Caitlin. The two girls were  holding Marla's
head to keep her from sucking josh  prematurely.

As the audience found their places and quieted down Miss
Thomas noticed most of them had been there earlier. "It
looks like the entire high school and public school  are
here, "She said to Miss Paulson.

Kevin and Jerry noticed it also and started sobbing again.
Then it started. Marla was turned loose and as Josh quaked
and sobbed she licked his cock and balls. Soon despite
himself he was holding the calf's head and moving his ass as
she took his cock into her mouth. The audience loved it. The
kids in the back started chanting, "Mar-La Mar-la," and
clapping their hands.

The black and white calf ignored the noise. She had one
thing on her bovine mind. Josh was moaning as her rough
tongue brought him closer to orgasm. Then he sobbed and
stiffened as he shot his cum into her hungry mouth. He
slumped over after his release as she licked his cock clean.

That was Christie's signal. She stood to the side and let
the noise die down. Holding her hands up for silence she
announced, "That was a cow job. Now the boys will show you
how Humans do it."

Michael knelt in front of Andy. He was  blushing a deep red.
It was his turn to suck. He noticed the same girls who were
playing with his cock before were now giggling and pointing
at him as he took The small cock into his mouth.

Chris took Kevin's cock in his hand as he knelt in front of
the auburn haired boy. He stroked it a few times and cupped
Kevin's balls.

Ricky was kneeling in front of Jerry preparing to return the
earlier favor. He skinned back the foreskin exposing the
boy's cock head. He stroked Jerry's balls and as he did
lowered his head around the large cock. His tongue flicked
out then he placed his lips around it and drew it into his
mouth. The audience was hushed as they watched the show. The
boys in the crowd all mouthed a silent prayer thanking the
powers that be that it wasn't them up there naked.

Michael's head moved up and down as he continued playing
with Andy's balls. He licked the cock head in his mouth and
ran his tongue around the piss hole. Andy was gasping for
air as he pumped in and out.

Jerry pushed his large cock into Ricky's mouth. He could
feel the blonde boy's teeth grazing his shaft. He didn't
care. He had to get it in deeper. Ricky almost gagged. Then
he relaxed his throat and took another half inch into his
mouth.

Chris was bobbing his head as he licked along the shaft of
Kevin's cock. Kevin's ass muscles clenched and he stood up
on his toes as he pumped faster and faster.

Andy couldn't hold out. He arched his back and pulled
Michael's head closer, then gasped and came.

Kevin continued pumping in and out of Chris's mouth. Then he
forgot all the people watching and gave himself up to the
moment. He squeezed Chris's head tightly causing the little
boy to yell then shot a wad of cum into the small mouth.

Jerry almost came at the same time. He was right behind
Kevin as he pushed in and out of Ricky's mouth. "I'm gonna
cum," He gasped and then true to his word pumped into
Ricky's mouth and dug his hands into the blonde boy's hair.

The three boys stood on wobbly legs gathering strength as
the other boys got up off their knees. The crowd went wild.
This was the best 4H show they had ever been to. Christie
and her sisters lined the boys up, Hands behind heads to let
the audience explore and examine their bodies.

Before anyone could get up on the platform Mrs. Chapman got
on the microphone. "Ladies and gentlemen and children may I
have your attention. I know  you are all anxious to get to
the cocks of our performers. I'd like to award the ribbons
for the livestock then we can let you resume."

Mrs. Forrest and Mrs. Sacco joined her. "The blue ribbon for
the best animal goes to Marla the blow job giving calf." She
announced. Christie ran up to get her ribbon and hugged each
of the judges. "Oh thank you, Thank you so much." She said
smiling.

"I'd like to award second place to Vanessa burns and her
pony. Third place goes to Amy Morgan and her dancing goat."

"I have several other awards to give out," Mrs. Forrest
announced. "For the cutest cock and balls, I'd like to award
the blue ribbon to Kevin DiPalma."

The blue ribbon for the biggest asshole goes to our own dope
dealing Jerry Wilcox. You've more than earned it Jerry,"
Mrs. Forrest told the sobbing boy.

The crowd was now allowed to explore the humiliated boys.
Led by Vanessa Burns they surged forward. Vanessa staked out
Kevin's cock and stroked it as she examined his balls.

And so the day wore on. The boys were made to show their
assholes again and each member of the large crowd had a
chance to examine cocks and finger each boy. Most of those
exploring the boys were women but several boys in the crowd
snuck a feel.

Christie hugged her Mom. "This was the best day of my life,"
she smiled. The other sisters grinned as She hugged each of
them to thank them for their help.

Chapter Thirteen the end

Author's note:

Every author knows when its time to finish his story. I will
be concluding the series with the Governor's visit. I'd like
to give my readers  the opportunity to determine how the
tale of the Grandview school and its staff and pupils ends.
I am proposing three scenarios.

1. The Governor is thrilled at the progress made and allows
Mrs. Connolly to increase the enrollment.

2. The Governor is dismayed at the publicity generated by
the newspaper story of the 4H club cock sucking and arrests
and punishes Mrs. Connolly and her daughters forcing them to
be naked and humiliated.

3. The Governor increases the enrollment by bringing the
four girls from the I hate boys club as the first female
students. They are then given the same treatment as the
boys.

I will hold off writing the last chapter until sometime in
November. If you'd like to vote for one of the three
scenarios you can E mail me at .
Vote early and often.

MozzyThe Grandview School for Boys 14
The Governor's  visit

copyright 2000 By Mozzy 24
all rights reserved

[女s男m] 男童惩戒学校中

联系我们

[女s男m] 男童惩戒学校 中

联系我们

[女s男m] 男童惩戒学校中